faith_n be_v close_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v further_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a rule_n though_o the_o daily_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o a_o further_a explication_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o but_o now_o how_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v how_o then_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o successive_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o prophet_n after_o prophet_n till_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v but_o of_o that_o common_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o one_o consent_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v without_o change_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o without_o variation_n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o be_v withdraw_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o reception_n of_o feign_a oracle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o a_o safe_a rule_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n 15._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 24._o this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 1._o because_o all_o be_v do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o 17._o shall_v christian_n desire_v more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o you_o need_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n here_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a conduct_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o because_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v the_o word_n have_v often_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o josiahs_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v then_o scarce_o and_o chargeable_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o we_o all_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o only_o it_o must_v be_v so_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o then_o expect_v not_o new_a revelation_n or_o discovery_n of_o nâ—w_a truth_n beside_o the_o word_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o check_v they_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n we_o must_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o we_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2._o 28._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n again_o it_o confute_v the_o familist_n that_o dream_n of_o some_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a light_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o fancy_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v saeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o the_o weigelian_o phrase_v it_o the_o age_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o foolish_o for_o these_o be_v 1._o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_o pour_v out_o then_o at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o then_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o god_n have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v propagate_v oâ—_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o who_o in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v saint_n observe_v that_o observat_fw-la saint_n be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o saint_n and_o by_o saint_n and_o none_o receive_v it_o so_o willing_o and_o defend_v it_o so_o zealous_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o chary_o and_o faithful_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o the_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o as_o penman_n be_v holy_a man_n special_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o this_o work_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a repute_n to_o the_o word_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n from_o god_n a_o carnal_a man_n testimony_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n who_o will_v count_v that_o wholesome_a that_o come_v from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o eminent_a sanctity_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o employment_n a_o novel_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n need_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v to_o gain_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o belief_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o holy_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n poverty_n affliction_n bond_n death_n these_o thing_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o in_o every_o city_n 2._o holy_a person_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o preach_v the_o faith_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a man_n for_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o holy_a person_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o their_o work_n isai_n 52._o 11._o be_v you_o clean_a that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o cleanness_n god_n purify_v isaiah_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o reprove_v isai_n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la regeneration_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n other_o disparage_v their_o testimony_n and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n people_n think_v we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o for_o our_o live_n and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o that_o be_v all_o oh_o think_v of_o it_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v all_o the_o external_a confirmation_n that_o we_o can_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v by_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o levite_n first_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o then_o cleanse_v the_o people_n nehem._n 12._o 30._o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v much_o either_o to_o edification_n or_o destruction_n they_o take_v the_o lesson_n rather_o from_o your_o life_n then_o your_o mouth_n and_o by_o your_o levity_n or_o vanity_n sin_n come_v to_o be_v authorize_v in_o short_a either_o your_o doctrine_n will_v make_v your_o life_n blush_v or_o your_o life_n will_v make_v your_o doctrine_n blush_v and_o
christ_n we_o may_v walk_v with_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o motion_n and_o operation_n follow_v life_n he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yourselves_o 6._o that_n be_v one_o another_o observe_v that_o mutual_a conference_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n solomon_n say_v eccles_n 4._o 10._o when_o two_o lie_v together_o they_o have_v heat_n sure_o good_a company_n preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o apostasy_n spiritual_a communion_n and_o conference_n be_v often_o press_v see_v hebr._n 3._o 13._o and_o hebr._n 10._o 24_o 25._o when_o god_n people_n do_v often_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o they_o next_o to_o conference_n prayer_n be_v require_v note_v thence_o 7._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o establishment_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n and_o god_n power_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o breath_n that_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n man_n that_o neglect_v prayer_n find_v sensible_a decay_n when_o they_o suspect_v some_o distemper_n upon_o job_n spirit_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n job_n 15._o 4._o sure_o thou_o restraine_v prayer_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n grow_v unsavoury_a worldly_a voluptuous_a when_o they_o let_v day_n go_v and_o week_n go_v and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o they_o 8._o then_o we_o pray_v aright_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a 8._o ghost_n this_o concurrence_n be_v necessary_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n and_o assistance_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n god_n will_v own_v nothing_o in_o prayer_n but_o what_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n any_o other_o voice_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n delight_v noâ—_n in_o the_o flaunt_n of_o pate_n and_o the_o unsavoury_a belchâ—â—_n and_o eructation_n of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n the_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n be_v buâ—an_n empty_a ring_n in_o god_n ear_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 19_o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o â—ncense_v now_o the_o censer_n be_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o holy_a fire_n before_o the_o smoke_n go_v up_o the_o coal_n wherewith_o we_o be_v kindle_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n not_o from_o a_o common_a hearth_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n go_v up_o as_o incense_v god_n course_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o grant_v the_o request_n psal_n 10._o 17._o thou_o wâ—lt_v prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v sure_o god_n ear_n will_v be_v open_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v when_o he_o himself_o set_v we_o a_o work_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o audience_n fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n heretofore_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o token_n still_o even_o a_o holy_a ardour_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o assistance_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o we_o can_v â—abble_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v put_v word_n into_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v he_o spirit_n put_v affection_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a cold_a prattle_n and_o spiritless_a talk_n our_o necessity_n may_v sharpen_v our_o prayer_n but_o they_o can_v enliven_v our_o prayer_n a_o carhal_a man_n may_v feel_v the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o so_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o relief_n the_o â—ude_a mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n be_v very_a earnest_n jonah_n 1._o 6._o but_o now_o gracious_a affection_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o this_o natural_a fervency_n there_o may_v be_v cold_a and_o raw_a wish_n after_o grace_n but_o not_o serious_a volition_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n these_o we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o prayer_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o assistance_n it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o travel_v of_o heart_n act_v 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o james_n 5._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v express_v by_o strive_v rom._n 15._o 30._o strive_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n and_o col._n 4._o 12._o labour_v for_o you_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o strive_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o set_n upon_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n wrestle_v gen._n 32._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v explain_v hosea_n 12._o 4._o yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v yea_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n the_o party_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o be_v call_v a_o man_n a_o angel_n and_o god_n a_o man_n for_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n assume_v a_o angel_n to_o note_v the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o it_o be_v such_o a_o angel_n as_o bless_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o assume_v body_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o which_o be_v symbolical_a the_o prophet_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o prayer_n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o may_v have_v confound_v he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o maim_n and_o destroy_v every_o joint_n as_o to_o make_v he_o halt_v and_o same_o of_o one_o thigh_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o give_v out_o but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o body_n assume_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v wrestle_v both_o in_o and_o against_o jacob_n in_o jacobo_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la he_o wrestle_v against_o we_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o right_n so_o that_o god_n power_n prevail_v over_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o we_o strive_v with_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v necessary_a word_n to_o give_v vent_n to_o affection_n adam_n maim_v we_o both_o as_o to_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o supply_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v answerable_a the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v enlarge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n on_o all_o oncasion_n this_o gift_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v able_a of_o a_o sudden_a to_o dictate_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o many_o do_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v use_v of_o this_o gift_n but_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o edify_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v use_v the_o gift_n but_o to_o edification_n so_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o auditory_a may_v go_v along_o with_o i_o 2._o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o special_a dexterity_n whereby_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v their_o meaning_n into_o apt_a word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o miraculous_a infusion_n and_o so_o wonderful_a in_o its_o self_n as_o the_o former_a because_o it_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o temper_n and_o suitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v much_o better_v by_o industry_n hear_v read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o other_o ordinary_a habit_n be_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o find_v by_o plain_a experience_n many_o man_n tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal_n 45._o 1._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o ordinary_a gift_n somewhat_o like_o they_o as_o discern_v of_o spirit_n into_o a_o sagacity_n and_o cautelous_a prudence_n gift_n of_o tongue_n into_o a_o special_a dexterity_n that_o
way_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_v into_o skill_n in_o physickâ—_n so_o stray_v with_o the_o spirit_n into_o readiness_n of_o utterance_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n now_o though_o we_o we_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o strive_v after_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o measure_n sometime_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n because_o of_o their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n gift_n be_v for_o the_o body_n they_o may_v have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a gale_n of_o outward_a assistance_n usual_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o their_o constitution_n and_o natural_a receptivity_n all_o can_v expect_v a_o like_a quickness_n and_o enlargement_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n of_o character_n and_o stile_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o education_n though_o there_o assistance_n as_o to_o word_n be_v also_o infallible_a isâ—y_n write_v in_o a_o courtly_a stile_n and_o jeremiah_n in_o a_o priestly_a and_o amos_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n relish_v of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n be_v seraphical_a paul_n argumentative_a and_o peter_n write_v in_o a_o milky_a sweet_a middle-way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o habitual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n where_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o will_v be_v supplication_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o fall_v a_o cry_n behold_v he_o pray_v acts._n 9_o 11._o be_v the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n prayer_n be_v a_o kindly_a duty_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n thing_n of_o â—n_n airy_a and_o fiery_a nature_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v carry_v they_o upward_o 〈…〉_z their_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n the_o regenerate_a be_v easy_o draw_v into_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n and_o utterance_n by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o impression_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lâ—vour_n before_o they_o go_v to_o thâ—_n altar_n 5._o we_o be_v wâ—shed_v in_o the_o lavor_fw-la of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o there_o be_v actual_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n though_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v yet_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v unless_o we_o be_v still_o move_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v continual_a for_o we_o soon_o work_v out_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o these_o actual_a motion_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o pâ—ayer_n the_o spirit_n suggest_v the_o fit_a season_n he_o that_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n know_v the_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 32._o 6._o and_o according_o giveth_z notice_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o set_v it_o a_o work_n in_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n psal_n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o answer_v god_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a scorn_n we_o can_v put_v upon_o one_o who_o we_o hate_v when_o we_o deny_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o we_o by_o these_o motion_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o god_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o interpret_v as_o if_o every_o motion_n to_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v possible_a satan_n may_v oppress_v a_o anxious_a soul_n with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o unreasonable_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n i_o only_o understand_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v regular_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o many_o wretch_n now_o no_o no_o god_n must_v have_v his_o daily_a acknowledgement_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o season_n when_o we_o be_v so_o strong_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v 2._o thy_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o run_v into_o a_o temptation_n and_o cry_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n rom._n 8._o 27_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o will_v engage_v he_o in_o our_o quarrel_n and_o private_a revenge_n or_o else_o ask_v meat_n for_o our_o lust_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v take_v place_n before_o our_o inclination_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n in_o every_o moral_a action_n the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v a_o chief_a circumstance_n a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o not_o in_o do_v well_o now_o in_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v great_a heed_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o he_o the_o right_a manner_n be_v when_o we_o come_v with_o affection_n with_o confidence_n with_o reverence_n 1._o with_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v we_o a_o groan_a rom._n 8._o 26._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v word_n be_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n which_o god_n will_v understand_v and_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o we_o learn_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o turtle_n from_o he_o that_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o draw_v sigh_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n part_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o eloquence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v affection_n that_o earnest_n reach_v forth_o of_o soul_n that_o holy_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n it_o be_v all_o of_o his_o work_n many_o a_o prayer_n be_v neat_o order_v and_o tuneable_o deliver_v but_o this_o artifice_n of_o word_n smell_v of_o the_o man_n than_o it_o savore_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o poor_a supplicant_n set_v himself_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overcome_v he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o with_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n and_o call_v god_n father_n rom._n 8._o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n usual_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v in_o prayer_n we_o look_v to_o gift_n and_o inlargement_n but_o not_o to_o this_o childlike_a confidence_n that_o we_o maybe_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o language_n it_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n witness_v it_o more_o explicet_o by_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n at_o other_o time_n by_o impression_n or_o more_o secret_a instinct_n if_o not_o by_o work_v child_n like_o confidence_n yet_o child_n like_o affection_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n father_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n or_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n 2._o with_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v serious_a and_o awful_a god_n be_v
or_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n we_o may_v expect_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n celsus_n object_v against_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o villain_n and_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a life_n origen_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o nourish_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a practice_n but_o a_o hospital_n to_o cure_v they_o as_o under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v city_n of_o levite_n and_o school_n of_o instruction_n so_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o school_n wherein_o to_o learn_v the_o trade_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n look_v that_o way_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n that_o the_o call_v people_n shall_v be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v his_o charge_n in_o pupillage_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n be_v make_v his_o personal_a operation_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o shape_n and_o fashion_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n to_o deck_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v god_n to_o purpose_v it_o god_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o god_n to_o work_v it_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o work_n do_v not_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o work_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o dwell_v in_o defile_a temple_n and_o to_o let_v the_o call_v people_n go_v naked_a and_o without_o their_o ornament_n well_o then_o you_o see_v god_n for_o his_o honour_n sake_n will_v have_v his_o purpose_n accomplish_v for_o which_o he_o choose_v we_o and_o christ_n his_o purchase_n make_v good_a and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o charge_n to_o see_v all_o accomplish_a he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o worâ—_n 2._o another_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v be_v because_o of_o the_o hope_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v and_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v now_o we_o can_v have_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v holy_a heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n we_o be_v bid_v in_o that_o verse_n to_o follow_v peace_n but_o chief_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o without_o peace_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n peace_n may_v be_v often_o break_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o god_n child_n may_v be_v passive_o man_n of_o contention_n aye_o but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a he_o can_v endure_v their_o presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o usual_o by_o a_o fond_a abuse_n we_o restrain_v the_o word_n saint_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o but_o we_o must_v be_v saint_n here_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v saint_n hereafter_o i_o mean_v true_a saint_n for_o by_o another_o abuse_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o pretence_n in_o some_o and_o matter_n of_o scorn_n by_o other_o but_o to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o your_o interest_n in_o your_o glorious_a hope_n what_o shall_v other_o do_v with_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n how_o can_v they_o see_v god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o pure_a eye_n a_o dusky_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d the_o degree_n of_o vision_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o know_v no_o other_o heaven_n but_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o wallow_v in_o sensual_a delight_n do_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o such_o a_o state_n col._n 1._o 12._o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n be_v first_o season_v with_o grace_n alas_o otherwise_o carnal_a man_n can_v no_o more_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o heaven_n than_o swine_n with_o pearl_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n but_o a_o sinless_a state_n not_o to_o bathe_v our_o soul_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v consort_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n our_o hope_n engage_v we_o to_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a if_o his_o heart_n be_v fasten_v upon_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o tâ—_n be_v like_o he_o both_o for_o temper_n of_o soul_n and_o state_n of_o body_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o will_v be_v practise_v and_o try_v here_o upon_o earth_n how_o he_o can_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o begin_v his_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v certain_o he_o that_o expect_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n he_o will_v possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n he_o can_v use_v his_o body_n that_o be_v under_o so_o great_a hope_n mere_o as_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o mind_n that_o shall_v see_v god_n he_o can_v fill_v it_o with_o chaff_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o vanity_n toy_v thought_n and_o vile_a care_n and_o unworthy_a project_n and_o his_o affection_n that_o shall_v cleave_v to_o god_n inseparable_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o every_o base_a â—bject_n thus_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o hope_n we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v the_o foundation_n and_o seed_n of_o glory_n â—_o be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o life_n begin_v which_o we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o serve_v for_o conviction_n if_o god_n people_n be_v a_o sanctify_a people_n than_o here_o be_v but_o sad_a news_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o the_o profane_a that_o care_v not_o for_o holiness_n god_n have_v no_o birthright_n for_o such_o esau_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a portion_n but_o 5._o these_o have_v a_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n see_v what_o john_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o wallow_v in_o their_o filthiness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o trade_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o business_n you_o may_v presume_v that_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o you_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n you_o have_v not_o indeed_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o claim_n and_o do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o little_o careful_a to_o be_v holy_a that_o you_o be_v not_o moral_a be_v you_o call_v from_o what_o where_o be_v the_o least_o evidence_n of_o it_o ay_o but_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v better_a than_o we_o show_v for_o this_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o witness_n that_o can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v claim_n to_o another_o land_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o evidence_n your_o guilt_n be_v write_v in_o legible_a character_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o 2._o it_o convince_v person_n that_o scoff_v at_o holiness_n scoff_v be_v the_o overflow_n of_o gall_n and_o malice_n and_o a_o black_a mark_n let_v it_o be_v find_v where_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o bad_a spirit_n but_o especial_o when_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n and_o a_o reproach_n when_o you_o deride_v man_n for_o their_o holiness_n you_o deride_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n and_o so_o deride_v god_n himself_o holy_a brethren_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v style_v heb._n 3._o 1._o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o disgrace_n then_o holy_a father_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v style_v john_n 17._o 11._o you_o hate_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o saint_n if_o you_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o holiness_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o with_o a_o faint_a lustre_n but_o be_v infinite_o and_o original_o in_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n those_o be_v 15._o dog_n that_o be_v without_o that_o bark_n at_o the_o splendour_n of_o god_n
god_n in_o communion_n be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o take_v it_o for_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v only_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n pride_n partiality_n and_o faction_n where_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la hooper_n and_o ridley_n join_v in_o perfect_a consort_n again_o observe_v the_o aptness_n of_o these_o request_n to_o the_o time_n 3._o wherein_o he_o pray_v when_o religion_n be_v scandalize_v by_o loose_a christian_n and_o carnal_a doctrine_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n christian_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o we_o stand_v that_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n they_o will_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 24._o 24._o why_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o what_o mould_n be_v they_o make_v wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v elective_a grace_n and_o mercy_n interpose_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o mercy_n have_v single_v they_o out_o and_o choose_v they_o for_o a_o distinct_a people_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o need_v peace_n and_o inward_a consolation_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o digest_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o love_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n again_o note_v the_o aptness_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o person_n for_o 4._o who_o he_o pray_v here_o be_v three_o blessing_n that_o do_v more_o eminent_o and_o distinct_o suit_n with_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v it_o because_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o distinguish_v these_o blessing_n by_o their_o proper_a fountain_n as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sort_v the_o blessing_n right_a there_o be_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n so_o here_o be_v mercy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o peace_n from_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o and_o love_v from_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v every_o person_n concure_v to_o our_o happiness_n with_o his_o distinct_a blessing_n in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o apt_o these_o blessing_n be_v suit_v 5._o among_o themselves_o first_o mercy_n than_o peace_n and_o then_o love_n mercy_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o paul_n epistle_n only_a grace_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o bounty_n of_o god_n as_o mercy_n do_v our_o want_n and_o need_v by_o mercy_n than_o be_v mean_v the_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a creature_n and_o peace_n signify_v all_o blessing_n inward_a and_o outward_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n more_o especial_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o secure_a enjoy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o spiritual_a prosperity_n and_o then_o love_v sometime_o signify_v god_n love_n to_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o that_o mercy_n be_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o peace_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n and_o love_n be_v the_o return_n he_o begin_v with_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v high_a than_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o can_v go_v for_o god_n love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 9_o 15._o isai_n 45._o 15._o and_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o wrath_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o honour_v mercy_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o mercy_n be_v head_n as_o further_o anon_o that_o which_o you_o give_v to_o merit_v you_o take_v from_o mercy_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v peace_n mark_v the_o order_n still_o without_o mercy_n and_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n isai_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o say_v peace_n peace_n but_o my_o god_n do_v not_o say_v so_o christ_n leave_v his_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n john_n 14._o 27._o and_o not_o as_o worldly_a and_o external_a peace_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v concern_v that_o be_v general_a but_o this_o be_v proper_a confine_v within_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n method_n to_o pour_v in_o first_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n alas_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o frisk_n or_o fit_a of_o joy_n while_o conscience_n god_n watchman_n be_v nape_v steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a prov._n 9_o 17._o the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n be_v to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o sin_n and_o guilt_n will_v create_v fear_n and_o trouble_n again_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v love_n great_a privilege_n require_v answerable_a duty_n mercy_n and_o peace_n need_v another_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v love_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v love_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n and_o peace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v our_o act_n though_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n from_o above_o we_o will_v all_o have_v mercy_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a to_o have_v love_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n mercy_n peace_n all_o this_o run_v downward_o and_o respect_v our_o interest_n but_o love_v that_o mount_v upward_o and_o respect_v god_n himself_o certain_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o mercy_n and_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o true_a peace_n that_o do_v not_o find_v their_o heart_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n that_o as_o he_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o profit_n so_o we_o may_v order_v and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n mercy_n run_v down_o from_o god_n and_o beget_v peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solid_a taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n beget_v love_n by_o which_o we_o clasp_v about_o god_n again_o for_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverberation_n or_o beat_v back_o of_o god_n beam_n upon_o himself_o or_o a_o return_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n his_o so_o that_o god_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o either_o way_n be_v the_o utmost_a boundary_a of_o the_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o second_o let_v i_o handle_v they_o particular_o and_o apart_o mercy_n and_o first_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v dispense_v blessing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v beat_v down_o despair_n and_o carnal_a confâ—â—ence_n man_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n but_o deserve_v none_o despair_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v flesh_n to_o glory_n so_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n mercy_n salve_v both_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130._o 7._o false_a worship_n be_v support_v by_o terror_n but_o god_n that_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o heart_n will_v gain_v it_o by_o love_n and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o since_o mercy_n do_v all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o justice_n if_o you_o reckon_v upon_o a_o debt_n you_o be_v sure_a to_o miss_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n supremacy_n that_o all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o gift_n
best_a see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o heathen_n can_v say_v non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la we_o need_v light_n from_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o god_n that_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o those_o fresh_a and_o awful_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o unit_v and_o gather_v our_o heart_n together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ravel_v and_o flitter_v abroad_o by_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 86._o 11._o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v do_v as_o foolish_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o stink_a weed_n than_o flower_n we_o shall_v mingle_v many_o unfavoury_a worldly_a thought_n or_o deal_v as_o base_o and_o affront_o with_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v mingle_v sulphur_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o censer_n lust_n will_v be_v interpose_v in_o prayer_n and_o out-talking_a grace_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o heedful_a we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n eph._n 6._o 18._o well_o then_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o prayer_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a service_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n we_o be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v at_o it_o and_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o come_v off_o kind_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n alas_o this_o be_v but_o babble_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o lip_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o father_n willing_a to_o hear_v prayer_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n willing_a to_o present_v their_o request_n in_o court_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o notary_n to_o indite_v and_o draw_v up_o their_o request_n for_o they_o oh_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v our_o privilege_n or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v more_o comfortable_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 18._o verse_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o direct_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n as_o before_o he_o mention_v two_o duty_n conference_n and_o prayer_n so_o here_o two_o grace_n â—ove_n and_o hope_n keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ouâ—_n endeavour_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o yourselves_o some_o interpret_v it_o as_o before_o alii_fw-la alios_fw-la keep_v one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o we_o or_o else_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v command_v or_o beget_v it_o increase_v it_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o namely_o for_o that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o great_a work_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o look_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o mâ—rcy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n for_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v call_v mercy_n because_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v upon_o term_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o dispense_v by_o he_o john_n 17_o 2_o he_o hâ—th_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a lifâ—_n and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o introduce_v his_o people_n into_o their_o happy_a estate_n john_n 14_o 3_o unto_fw-la everlasting_a lifâ—_n our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o call_v everlasting_a life_n at_o other_o time_n everlasting_a glory_n observe_v hence_o 1._o in_o perseverance_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n 1._o of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n phâ—l_n 2._o 12_o 13_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a work_n be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n must_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o iâ—_n author_n be_v also_o finisher_n heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o the_o habit_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o growth_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o ability_n to_o act_n be_v all_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o but_o yet_o a_o concurrence_n there_o be_v of_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o mother_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n feed_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v live_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a life_n of_o its_o own_o though_o it_o still_o be_v under_o the_o mother_n care_n and_o provision_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o after_o grace_v receive_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n you_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o think_v that_o god_n must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v all_o indeed_o but_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o idle_n wish_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a as_o long_o as_o our_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v again_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o keep_n 2._o of_o it_o why_o first_o we_o ourselves_o be_v prone_a to_o revolt_v 10._o this_o people_n love_v to_o wander_v and_o 10._o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o under_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n it_o be_v noteable_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o decay_n both_o of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a grace_n some_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o other_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o as_o to_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n aâ—_n distinguish_v from_o his_o latter_a 2_o câ—ron_n 17._o 3._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n david_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a crime_n 2._o we_o be_v assault_v with_o continual_a temptation_n a_o importunate_a suitor_n by_o perseverance_n in_o his_o suit_n may_v at_o length_n prevail_v satan_n will_v lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o ask_v those_o that_o refuse_v at_o first_o may_v yield_v afterward_o long_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n may_v take_v the_o spirit_n a_o deform_a object_n when_o we_o be_v use_v to_o it_o seem_v less_o deform_v in_o dwell_v lust_n though_o long_o restrain_v break_v out_o afterward_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n rose_n tree_n sâ—ipt_v in_o june_n bear_v in_o the_o winter_n many_o that_o in_o youth_n have_v hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a old_a age_n have_v find_v their_o lust_n more_o violent_a 3._o a_o man_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a danger_n when_o his_o condition_n be_v doubtful_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a but_o when_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v well_o over_o and_o a_o man_n have_v get_v some_o freedom_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n see_v rev._n 3._o
plain_a that_o there_o i_o may_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o cant._n 7._o 11._o come_v my_o belove_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n usual_o his_o first_o motion_n be_v to_o go_v aside_o and_o consider_v christ_n be_v bashful_a before_o acquaintance_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o company_n but_o in_o private_a do_v he_o ever_o thus_o invite_v you_o into_o secret_a place_n do_v he_o ever_o call_v thou_o by_o name_n speak_v so_o express_o to_o thy_o case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v here_o be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o comfort_n for_o thou_o here_o be_v thy_o portion_n first_o or_o last_o god_n child_n have_v such_o experience_n there_o be_v a_o 7_o time_n of_o love_n which_o they_o can_v forget_v at_o least_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v how_o seasonable_o and_o yet_o how_o strange_o providence_n cast_v they_o upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 93._o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o oh_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o ordinance_n such_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o heart_n weak_a impression_n be_v soon_o raze_v out_o but_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v a_o durable_a mark_n and_o character_n that_o can_v be_v deface_v 3._o the_o next_o mark_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a answer_n or_o correspondent_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o seal_v our_o election_n for_o otherwise_o many_o be_v call_v but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n yea_o the_o notion_n of_o vocation_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n imply_v not_o only_a god_n act_n but_o we_o our_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n 16._o when_o christ_n say_v marry_o she_o answer_v rabboni_n my_o lord_n god_n call_v be_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n our_o answer_n be_v the_o accept_n of_o grace_n offer_v there_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o offering_n vocation_n be_v not_o effectual_a unless_o it_o end_v in_o union_n it_o be_v receive_v that_o give_v we_o interest_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o imply_v and_o signify_v this_o answerable_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27._o 8._o so_o jer._n 3._o 22._o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o and_o then_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v god_n say_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n say_v lord_n i_o come_v well_o then_o be_v the_o call_v obey_v do_v you_o receive_v christ_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o proper_a answer_n of_o the_o call_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o offering_n be_v the_o call_n and_o receive_v be_v the_o answer_n have_v you_o subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n as_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n make_v a_o offer_n hosea_n 3_o i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o be_v you_o content_a christ_n will_v be_v for_o you_o in_o all_o his_o grace_n merit_n benefit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v for_o he_o in_o all_o your_o motion_n tendency_n aim_n alas_o your_o heart_n know_v that_o you_o be_v for_o yourselves_o lust_n interest_n etc._n etc._n 4._o again_o you_o may_v know_v your_o call_n by_o the_o concomitant_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v along_o with_o such_o a_o return_n and_o answer_v where_o ever_o christ_n be_v receive_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o worthy_a and_o suitable_a affection_n these_o be_v most_o notable_a 1._o godly_a sorrow_n jer._n 31._o 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n and_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o god_n come_v to_o lead_v they_o they_o shall_v bewail_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n such_o kind_n of_o work_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o return_a sinner_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o worthloss_n creature_n as_o i_o be_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n gainsay_v and_o stand_v out_o many_o a_o invitation_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v care_v for_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o stubborn_a wretch_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v such_o a_o wayward_a heart_n usual_o there_o be_v such_o mournful_a and_o self-humbling_a reflection_n that_o get_v the_o start_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n and_o do_v more_o sensible_o bewray_v themselves_o never_o do_v any_o child_n of_o god_n get_v home_o to_o he_o but_o smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o complain_v of_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o god_n 2._o holy_a wonder_n which_o arise_v from_o compare_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n with_o god_n rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n imply_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v most_o wonderful_a at_o first_o conversion_n as_o light_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n woeful_a darkness_n make_v it_o marvellous_a light_n in_o this_o change_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v wonderful_a both_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n come_v to_o offer_v abraham_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n gen._n 17._o 3._o in_o a_o humble_a adoration_n and_o reverence_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n if_o peter_n wonder_v at_o his_o deliverance_n by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o that_o strong_a prison_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o that_o we_o be_v set_v free_a by_o christ_n the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n cause_n wonder_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o free_a resolution_n and_o confidence_n come_v what_o ever_o come_v they_o will_v obey_v god_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11._o 8._o so_o when_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n they_o will_v make_v adventure_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o success_n as_o peter_n will_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n at_o christ_n command_n though_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n of_o take_v fish_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 5._o 5._o so_o it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n will_v receive_v i_o to_o grace_n yet_o i_o will_v adventure_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o where_o faith_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o command_n it_o do_v not_o dispute_v a_o duty_n but_o accomplish_v it_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 49._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v because_o the_o master_n call_v thou_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o disposition_n because_o they_o be_v most_o sensible_a 5._o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o call_n the_o call_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o the_o former_a estate_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n there_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v first_o discover_v ephes_n 4._o 23._o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intimate_a and_o excellent_a there_o in_o our_o discourse_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o discourse_n debate_n purpose_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o please_v god_n the_o mind_n be_v make_v a_o forge_n for_o holy_a use_n wherein_o to_o debate_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o relation_n concernment_n certain_o this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v so_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a inclination_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a psal_n 19_o 57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n issue_v forth_o in_o that_o behalf_n to_o
be_v we_o during_o the_o present_a state_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n in_o the_o principâ—â—â—_n of_o operation_n every_o action_n be_v mix_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o commendable_a act_n in_o scripture_n record_v but_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heroical_a exercise_n and_o discovery_n of_o faith_n moses_n believe_v and_o therefore_o smite_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o smite_v twice_o sarah_n believe_v the_o promise_n but_o give_v her_o maid_n to_o abraham_n rebâ—â—â—â—_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o believe_v it_o but_o yet_o she_o set_v jacob_n a-work_o to_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o wile_n rahab_n save_v the_o spy_n but_o make_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v our_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n our_o 1._o honey_n with_o wax_n and_o our_o silver_n with_o tin_n all_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o the_o better_a part_n prevail_v and_o that_o we_o be_v still_o grow_v and_o halt_v on_o to_o perfection_n as_o the_o morning_n sun_n do_v to_o high_a noon_n prov._n 4._o 18._o 2._o for_o actual_a sanctification_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v so_o as_o the_o life_n thought_n word_n action_n all_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n work_v within_o and_o breathe_v without_o in_o sanctify_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n all_o the_o action_n savour_v of_o grace_n now_o our_o action_n be_v sanctify_v and_o savour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o new_a principle_n and_o new_a ends._n 1._o new_a principle_n duty_n sway_v the_o conscience_n and_o love_n incline_v the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a no_o act_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n unless_o it_o have_v these_o qualification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o the_o principle_n all_o that_o we_o do_v must_v come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n obedience_n respect_v the_o command_n love_v the_o kindness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o faith_n his_o bounty_n and_o reward_n the_o first_o sway_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o three_o give_v encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n with_o a_o gospel_n frame_v of_o spirit_n obedience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o so_o obedience_n show_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o faith_n the_o encouragement_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o sanctify_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v i_o do_v it_o sâ—_n god_n have_v command_v it_o why_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o earnestness_n 14._o god_n have_v deserve_v it_o because_o of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o christ_n conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n sweeten_v the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v know_v by_o legal_a aim_n and_o carnal_a motive_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o with_o a_o servile_a frame_n of_o spirit_n like_o fruit_n that_o be_v ripen_v by_o art_n and_o force_n not_o natural_o nor_o kind_o 2._o new_a end_n here_o indeed_o the_o discovery_n be_v most_o sensible_a principle_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o discover_v most_o by_o end_n now_o the_o only_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n i_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o your_o civil_a relation_n and_o traffic_n as_o if_o i_o pray_v the_o last_o end_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n whither_o i_o seek_v grace_n and_o pardon_n or_o the_o convenience_n and_o support_n of_o the_o present_a life_n grace_n still_o sublimate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v tax_v for_o pray_v out_o of_o self-interest_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n when_o man_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o welfare_n as_o beast_n will_v howl_v when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n and_o injury_n dog_n or_o any_o brute_n beast_n may_v do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o so_o in_o charity_n many_o man_n make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o bargain_n and_o traffic_n they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o 2._o to_o gratify_v their_o worldly_a interest_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o honour_n god_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o repute_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o there_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o give_v god_n a_o discharge_n and_o acquittance_n brief_o the_o aim_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v be_v either_o carnal_a or_o natural_a or_o legal_a 1._o carnal_a when_o man_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n their_o worship_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o by_o a_o vile_a submission_n make_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v to_o beget_v a_o fame_n and_o repute_n of_o honesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o some_o may_v pray_v to_o show_v part_n preach_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o to_o rival_n other_o in_o esteem_n phil._n 1._o 15._o often_o be_v this_o vile_a scorn_n put_v upon_o god_n that_o his_o worship_n be_v make_v a_o cover_n and_o pretence_n to_o unclean_a intent_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n make_v for_o a_o king_n to_o drink_v of_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o excrement_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o make_v our_o utmost_a end_n we_o make_v it_o our_o god_n as_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o because_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v for_o belly_n cheer_n to_o flow_v in_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v up_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o belly_n in_o god_n stead_n 2._o there_o be_v natural_a end_n it_o be_v grace_n as_o i_o say_v that_o sublimate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o self_n as_o water_n can_v ascend_v beyond_o its_o spring_n now_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o strictness_n out_o of_o design_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o impulse_n of_o natural_a conscience_n they_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o nature_n discover_v upon_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o nature_n suggest_v if_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v strict_a and_o temperate_a it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v gross_a and_o burdensome_a and_o hinder_v the_o free_a contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o because_o these_o pleasure_n emasculate_a and_o quench_v their_o natural_a bravery_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v just_a it_o be_v to_o maintain_v commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v kind_a in_o their_o relation_n it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o quiet_a nothing_o be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v ephes_n 5._o god_n be_v neither_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o at_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o these_o action_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
their_o spring_n and_o rise_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o aim_n if_o they_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o intention_n beyond_o self_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o 15_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v but_o the_o freedom_n and_o welfare_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v legal_a end_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o devout_a it_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v fain_o buy_v out_o their_o peace_n with_o heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n they_o be_v devout_a charitable_a that_o by_o diligence_n in_o worship_n and_o exceed_v in_o charity_n they_o may_v expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n if_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n than_o their_o corruption_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n as_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v devout_a nature_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n be_v just_o hate_v of_o god_n prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v they_o free_o and_o with_o leave_n from_o heaven_n in_o short_a all_o their_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o charity_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_n to_o satisfy_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o usual_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o mariner_n cast_v out_o his_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o traveller_n yield_v his_o money_n when_o beset_v with_o thief_n there_o be_v no_o true_a delight_n in_o god_n or_o in_o obedience_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v second_o let_v i_o now_o show_v why_o god_n call_v people_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o briesly_a and_o in_o few_o word_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o choice_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v some_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o adore_v strictness_n mere_a morality_n have_v some_o majesty_n with_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o gospel_n holiness_n whereas_o looseness_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o his_o choose_a people_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_n spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v purify_v and_o deck_v with_o ornament_n and_o have_v garment_n give_v she_o out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n so_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o call_v we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v this_o honour_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v hâ—ly_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o affection_n upon_o a_o people_n altogether_o lactant._n unlike_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v so_o near_o himself_o that_o continue_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o special_a grace_n we_o be_v afflict_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o thresh_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o god_n certain_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n no_o 27._o he_o love_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o see_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n then_o see_v they_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o member_n we_o be_v head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n where_o the_o head_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n that_o a_o face_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o negro_n or_o ethiopian_n and_o as_o strange_a and_o odd_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o disproportion_a body_n quite_o unlike_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o monstrous_a body_n so_o much_o of_o sin_n as_o you_o continue_v so_o much_o you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n therefore_o all_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o that_o end_n he_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 26_o 27._o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v her_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o sanctification_n as_o the_o fit_a blessing_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o every_o distinct_a society_n must_v have_v some_o distinct_a honour_n and_o privilege_v now_o christ_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o church_n as_o a_o distinct_a society_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o her_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n other_o society_n have_v enough_o of_o that_o but_o holiness_n grace_n which_o be_v our_o splendour_n and_o ever_o ornament_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a gift_n than_o any_o outward_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n can_v be_v for_o moral_a excellency_n be_v far_o better_o than_o civil_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v god_n own_o honour_n to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 4._o rich_a in_o mercy_n but_o here_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o treasure_n in_o his_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o he_o account_v his_o honour_n be_v his_o holiness_n or_o immaculate_a purity_n as_o you_o know_v among_o man_n their_o wealth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o honour_n but_o in_o this_o gift_n christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o need_n and_o want_v christ_n be_v then_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n now_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a he_o will_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o sanctify_v we_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lavor_fw-la wherein_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o great_a lavor_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n to_o show_v we_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o interest_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n in_o redemption_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o he_o die_v that_o ordinance_n may_v be_v under_o a_o blessing_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n purchase_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n so_o john_n 17._o 19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n when_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n
know_v my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n can_v find_v enough_o in_o he_o but_o lord_n search_n see_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v allow_v with_o full_a leave_n of_o conscience_n again_o false_a grace_n do_v not_o grow_v unless_o it_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o pretence_n wither_v rather_o than_o thrive_v god_n complain_v jer._n 7._o 24._o that_o they_o go_v backward_o rather_o then_o forward_o false_a grace_n be_v always_o decline_v till_o it_o be_v whole_o lose_v like_o bad_a salt_n that_o lose_v of_o its_o acrimony_n and_o smartness_n every_o day_n till_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n but_o now_o true_a grace_n from_o a_o grain_n it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o from_o a_o morning_n glimpse_n to_o a_o perfect_a noon_n prov._n 4._o 18._o from_o smoke_a flax_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n the_o least_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n when_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o supply_n from_o heaven_n shall_v prosper_v into_o abundance_n nicodemus_n that_o at_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n after_o bold_o declare_v himself_o for_o he_o john_n 19_o 30._o grace_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o holiness_n by_o degree_n advance_v into_o a_o triumph_n examine_v then_o whether_o you_o increase_v or_o decrease_v if_o you_o go_v backward_o from_o zeal_n to_o coldness_n from_o strictness_n to_o looseness_n if_o you_o lose_v you_o care_v of_o duty_n and_o choyceness_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o truth_n once_o more_o false_a grace_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o humility_n when_o man_n the_o more_o they_o profess_v the_o proud_a they_o grow_v and_o more_o self-conceited_a there_o be_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n with_o true_a grace_n there_o always_o go_v along_o a_o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o they_o discern_v their_o ignorance_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o with_o prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o bewail_v unbelief_n and_o see_v a_o need_n of_o increase_n and_o further_a growth_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n oh_o i_o want_v faith_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v still_o i_o be_o haunt_v with_o prejudicial_a and_o lessen_v thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o keep_v hungry_a and_o humble_a under_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o we_o 13._o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o or_o not_o yet_o attain_v be_v much_o more_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v 309._o restrain_v grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n incline_v man_n to_o forbear_v sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o now_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o partly_o because_o love_n be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o force_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v chain_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o great_a evangelic_n motive_n be_v mercy_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o ingenuous_a when_o it_o yield_v to_o such_o entreaty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n but_o a_o servile_a awe_n have_v little_a of_o grace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n than_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o david_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o no_o other_o restraint_n psal_n 4._o 4._o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o to_o cool_v and_o charm_v their_o fury_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n though_o this_o be_v also_o the_o fault_n of_o slavish_a spirit_n that_o carnal_a respect_n and_o thought_n of_o outward_a inconvenience_n do_v equal_o sway_v they_o as_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n again_o you_o may_v know_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v not_o quench_v yet_o god_n withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v against_o sarah_n gen._n 20._o 6._o the_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v though_o the_o action_n be_v check_v as_o israel_n have_v a_o adulterous_a heart_n towards_o god_n when_o her_o way_n be_v hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n hosea_n 2._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v their_o trouble_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v enlarge_v and_o find_v out_o their_o own_o path_n 4._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o be_v common_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o call_v it_o common_a grace_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o differ_v from_o civility_n because_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n and_o evangelical_n from_o formality_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o pretence_n and_o show_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o real_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o restrain_v grace_n because_o that_o be_v only_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o servile_a awe_n of_o god_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n with_o some_o affection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a work_n good_a in_o its_o self_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o some_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ability_n for_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o elsewhere_o only_o now_o let_v i_o note_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o light_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o humble_v 2._o the_o taste_n be_v not_o ravish_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n after_o more_o of_o christ_n 3._o their_o gift_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v 1._o that_o light_n be_v not_o humble_v he_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v humble_v foundation_n totter_v that_o be_v not_o lay_v deep_o enough_o the_o more_o true_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o self-abasement_n will_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o you_o can_v never_o magnify_v christ_n enough_o and_o you_o can_v never_o debase_v self_n enough_o and_o certain_o christ_n be_v most_o exalt_v when_o you_o be_v most_o abase_v isai_n 2._o 19_o dagon_n must_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o you_o must_v be_v vile_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n none_o have_v such_o true_a reviving_n as_o the_o humble_a isai_n 57_o 15_o 16._o true_a humiliation_n be_v far_o from_o weaken_v your_o comfort_n it_o make_v they_o more_o full_a and_o sure_a therefore_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 6._o be_v humiliation_n and_o their_o fault_n be_v a_o rash_a close_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o their_o taste_n be_v not_o ravish_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v it_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n they_o have_v but_o loose_a and_o slight_a desire_n of_o happiness_n glance_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o possible_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o wish_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o holy_a desire_n after_o christ_n after_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o taste_n 5._o groan_n after_o a_o full_a communion_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n that_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o christ_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o but_o now_o in_o temporary_n there_o be_v a_o loose_a asseâ—t_n and_o slight_a affection_n a_o taste_n enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v some_o profession_n for_o a_o while_n a_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o gift_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v such_o possible_o as_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v have_v some_o share_n it_o may_v be_v a_o plentiful_a share_n of_o church_n gift_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o duty_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a if_o the_o
bear_v with_o for_o a_o long_a time_n rom._n 9_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n all_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o patience_n they_o owe_v a_o heavy_a debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n though_o they_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n yet_o they_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o without_o the_o arrest_n of_o vengeance_n he_o bear_v with_o they_o year_n and_o year_n after_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o affront_n from_o their_o cradle_n to_o their_o grave_n when_o they_o be_v green_a wood_n they_o be_v fuel_n fit_a enough_o for_o divine_a wrath_n oh_o consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o worst_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o delight_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o hab._n 2._o 13._o of_o pure_a eye_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o stupid_a neglect_n he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ignorance_n he_o tell_v man_n his_o thought_n nor_o for_o want_v of_o power_n so_o man_n forbear_v the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o but_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o when_o they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o satisfy_v our_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n to_o the_o full_a but_o now_o god_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v in_o a_o minute_n speak_v we_o into_o nothing_o as_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n depend_v upon_o the_o seal_n if_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v away_o the_o impression_n vanish_v so_o do_v our_o being_n depend_v upon_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v soon_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v forbear_v how_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o we_o be_v of_o eager_a and_o tart_a spirit_n sharp-set_a upon_o revenge_n can_v we_o have_v put_v up_o so_o many_o refusal_n of_o love_n such_o despite_n do_v to_o mercy_n such_o wrong_n such_o grieving_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v contain_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o though_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o be_v slight_v in_o the_o village_n of_o samaria_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o 54._o certain_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n if_o thunderbolt_n be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v soon_o kindle_v a_o burn_a and_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o smoke_n and_o desolation_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o providence_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o represent_v he_o merciful_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o great_a volume_n write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o character_n and_o line_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 145._o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n every_o creature_n bear_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n once_o more_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a theatre_n and_o stage_n whereon_o mercy_n have_v be_v act_v its_o part_n for_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n justice_n be_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o and_o then_o god_n have_v keep_v a_o petty_a session_n and_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o preserve_v the_o world_n but_o the_o great_a part_n that_o have_v be_v act_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mercy_n as_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o black_a line_n of_o providence_n if_o god_n threaten_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v if_o he_o punish_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o sad_a providence_n though_o there_o be_v misery_n at_o the_o top_n yet_o there_o be_v mercy_n at_o the_o bottom_n many_o time_n god_n threaten_v but_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v though_o he_o do_v bradwardine_n not_o change_v his_o counsel_n yet_o he_o do_v often_o change_v his_o sentence_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o when_o the_o message_n be_v nothing_o but_o pluck_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o freegrace_n come_v in_o with_o a_o sudden_a rescue_n and_o prevent_v the_o execution_n mercy_n you_o see_v be_v force_v to_o use_v all_o method_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o justice_n that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o receive_v it_o sometime_o god_n punish_v but_o with_o what_o aim_n that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o punish_v it_o be_v we_o that_o make_v punishment_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v own_o aim_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v to_o the_o elect_n we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o so_o hosea_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_n up_o her_o way_n with_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v worldly_a and_o drown_v in_o carnal_a business_n and_o project_n if_o god_n do_v not_o come_v now_o and_o then_o and_o blast_v our_o erterprise_n and_o make_v we_o see_v our_o folly_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o god_n prick_v the_o bladder_n 2_o cor_fw-la 12._o 7._o how_o sweet_a be_v this_o when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n god_n remember_v mercy_n yea_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o method_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o curse_n god_n drop_v out_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n so_o often_o mercy_n overtake_v a_o judgement_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_v the_o twin_n in_o tamars_n womb_n zarah_n do_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n but_o pharez_n break_v out_o first_o so_o be_v there_o between_v god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n justice_n put_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o threaten_a or_o some_o beginning_n of_o a_o judgement_n but_o mercy_n get_v the_o start_n and_o break_v out_o first_o 2._o consider_v the_o white_a line_n of_o providence_n he_o intreat_v that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a and_o do_v we_o good_a that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o ever_o for_o his_o entreaty_n it_o be_v not_o duty_n so_o much_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o mercy_n to_o glorify_v mercy_n be_v the_o last_o aim_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o god_n receive_v no_o profit_n he_o intreat_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v liberal_a see_v prov._n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o earnest_o as_o effectual_o as_o if_o the_o profit_n be_v his_o own_o but_o it_o whole_o redound_v to_o we_o again_o he_o do_v we_o good_a that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o ever_o he_o trust_v we_o with_o 11_o mammon_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o true_a riches_n and_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n look_v as_o man_n when_o they_o will_v put_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n first_o try_v it_o with_o water_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o leak_v or_o no_o so_o do_v god_n try_v we_o with_o common_a mercy_n he_o give_v we_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o goodness_n we_o may_v look_v after_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o wretchedness_n to_o make_v our_o table_n a_o snare_n and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap_n as_o the_o sea_n turn_v all_o that_o it_o receive_v into_o salt_n water_n the_o fresh_a stream_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v carnal_a man_n assimilate_v and_o corrupt_v their_o comfort_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a all_o their_o blessing_n be_v curse_v for_o mercy_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o constant_a abuse_n and_o neglect_v of_o itself_o certain_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v otherwise_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n see_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 8._o consider_v in_o how_o many_o notion_n mercy_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o god_n mercy_n
with_o they_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai_n 9_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n mat._n 11._o 29._o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o blessing_n till_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o note_n be_v delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 22._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n bondage_n and_o servile_a awe_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v come_v in_o peace_n a_o man_n never_o delight_v in_o duty_n of_o commerce_n with_o god_n when_o either_o he_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n or_o no_o peace_n duty_n disturb_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o when_o we_o be_v raw_a and_o sour_a we_o be_v unfit_a for_o work_v when_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o at_o war_n trading_n be_v revive_v so_o will_v it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o you_o commerce_n will_v be_v revive_v and_o you_o will_v be_v trade_v into_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v away_o rich_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n it_o press_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o two_o sort_n the_o careless_a and_o the_o distress_a 1._o to_o the_o careless_a consider_v you_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n they_o that_o love_v he_o from_o their_o cradle_n upward_o never_o love_v he_o you_o must_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o you_o can_v maintain_v war_n against_o he_o be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o what_o will_v you_o arm_v lust_n against_o angel_n and_o do_v you_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n one_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o drink_v up_o all_o your_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6._o 4._o the_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v if_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o can_v arm_v the_o least_o creature_n to_o kill_v you_o the_o whole_a creation_n take_v part_n with_o god_n adrian_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o gnat._n but_o death_n will_v not_o end_v your_o sorrow_n none_o can_v punish_v their_o enemy_n as_o god_n can_v he_o can_v ruin_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o how_o will_v you_o screech_n and_o howl_v like_o dragon_n but_o your_o torment_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n be_v wise_a then_o and_o do_v not_o sleep_v when_o your_o 3._o damnation_n sleep_v not_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n ah_o that_o you_o know_v in_o this_o your_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n luk._n 19_o 41._o peace_n must_v be_v have_v now_o or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o be_v have_v hereafter_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v into_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v light_v our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n be_v now_o a_o saviour_n than_o a_o judge_n you_o will_v yell_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 2._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o distress_a conscience_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n god_n offer_v you_o peace_n he_o send_v angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o proclaim_v it_o luke_n 2._o 14._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v goodwill_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v only_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o goodwill_n and_o no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n see_v ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isai_n 54._o 10._o he_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v have_v peace_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o peace_n assure_v we_o by_o covenant_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o doubt_v nor_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o perplexity_n and_o keep_v conscience_n raw_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o a_o cheerful_a confidence_n than_o a_o servile_a spirit_n full_a of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v caution_n if_o peace_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v 3_o we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o settle_v upon_o a_o right_a peace_n lest_o we_o mistake_v a_o judgement_n for_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o secure_a presumption_n and_o to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o a_o false_a peace_n when_o the_o pulse_n do_v not_o beat_v the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v and_o suit_v not_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a peace_n be_v 1._o ignorance_n of_o our_o condition_n many_o go_v hoodwink_v to_o hell_n a_o little_a light_n break_v in_o will_v trouble_v all_o rom._n 7._o 9_o sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a apol._n thing_n be_v naught_o that_o can_v brook_v a_o trial_n so_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a with_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o or_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v alone_o lest_o conscience_n shall_v return_v up_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v inward_a their_o confidence_n be_v support_v by_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o sensuality_n some_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o can_v put_v away_o there_o be_v bondage_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o amos_n 6._o 3._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n without_o a_o metaphor_n all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a frisk_n of_o mirth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o caâ—ns_n heart_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n saul_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v to_o his_o music_n and_o so_o usual_o man_n choke_v conscience_n either_o with_o business_n or_o pleasure_n 3._o from_o formality_n and_o slightness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o either_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o perform_v duty_n that_o will_v make_v man_n see_v what_o carnal_a unsavoury_a sapless_a spirit_n they_o have_v he_o that_o never_o stir_v do_v not_o feel_v the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n formal_a duty_n make_v man_n the_o more_o secure_a as_o the_o pharisee_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a case_n because_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 11._o but_o spiritual_a duty_n search_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v old_a bottle_n or_o else_o second_o they_o do_v not_o exasperate_v their_o lust_n and_o serious_o resist_v sin_n tumult_n be_v make_v by_o opposition_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v to_o satan_n no_o wonder_n that_o satan_n let_v he_o alone_o luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o the_o devil_n possession_n be_v not_o disturb_v he_o rage_v most_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v totter_a rev._n 12._o 12._o please_v the_o worst_a nature_n and_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o there_o be_v no_o tempest_n where_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o you_o let_v satan_n alone_o and_o he_o let_v you_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o will_v end_v in_o trouble_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o love_n that_o be_v love_n which_o be_v take_v here_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o definition_n holy_a affection_n which_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n return_v back_o to_o god_n again_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o it_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o one_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o suasion_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n love_n be_v like_o a_o diamond_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust_n
call_v upon_o god_n as_o when_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a the_o affectious_a unruly_a a_o deadness_n increase_v upon_o you_o temptation_n be_v urgent_a and_o too_o strong_a for_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o violence_n as_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v incessant_o clamorous_a david_n can_v not_o find_v ease_n till_o he_o confess_v psal_n 32._o 5._o silence_n will_v cause_v roar_v and_o restraint_n of_o prayer_n disquiet_v again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o need_n omit_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o man_n by_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n as_o when_o you_o see_v thing_n grow_v worse_o every_o day_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o the_o king_n danger_n make_v the_o king_n dumb_a son_n speak_v paul_n be_v force_v in_o spirit_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17._o 19_o when_o we_o see_v man_n by_o whole_a drove_n run_v into_o error_n and_o way_n destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n be_v there_o not_o a_o need_n be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v man_n say_v we_o be_v bitter_a but_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a so_o they_o say_v the_o physician_n be_v cruel_a and_o the_o chirurgeon_n a_o tyrant_n when_o their_o own_o distemper_n need_v so_o violent_a a_o remedy_n can_v we_o see_v you_o perish_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n observe_v again_o that_o minister_n must_v main_o press_v thâ—se_a observe_v doctrine_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a it_o be_v but_o a_o cheap_a zeal_n that_o declaim_v against_o antiquate_a error_n and_o thing_n now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o present_a age_n need_v what_o use_n be_v it_o of_o in_o christ_n time_n to_o aggravate_v the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n or_o now_o to_o handle_v the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_n divorce_n what_o profit_n hence_o to_o our_o present_a auditory_n there_o be_v 12._o present_a truth_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o these_o shall_v we_o bestow_v our_o pain_n and_o care_n usual_o when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o time_n people_n will_v have_v we_o preach_v general_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhort_v you_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathen_n when_o there_o be_v many_o seducer_n that_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o country_n audience_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v against_o socinian_o when_o there_o be_v drunkard_n and_o practical_a atheist_n and_o libertine_n that_o need_v other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n he_o that_o cry_v out_o upon_o old_a error_n not_o now_o produce_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n do_v not_o fight_v with_o ghost_n and_o challenge_v the_o dead_a so_o again_o to_o charm_v with_o sweet_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o people_n need_v rouse_a thunder_a doctrine_n be_v but_o to_o minister_v cordial_n to_o â—_o full_a and_o plethonick_a body_n that_o rather_o need_v phebotomy_n and_o evacuation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o skill_n and_o god_n can_v only_o teach_v it_o we_o to_o be_v seasonable_a to_o deliver_v what_o be_v needful_a and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v again_o observe_v the_o need_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o observe_v occasion_n to_o complete_a the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o age_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v want_v many_o epistle_n have_v not_o they_o give_v the_o occasion_n thus_o god_n can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o error_n make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a discovery_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n press_v and_o these_o two_o circumstance_n be_v notable_a the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n the_o act_n be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o vehement_a signification_n and_o therefore_o fit_o render_v to_o contend_v earnest_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o contention_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n câ—â—dâ—â—uâ—_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n both_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v lose_v either_o the_o word_n which_o we_o believe_v or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o former_a be_v intend_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v and_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n which_o he_o press_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o sound_a to_o future_a age_n now_o this_o faith_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o conveyance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v lyrinensiâ—_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n invent_v but_o give_v not_o find_v out_o by_o we_o but_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v as_o to_o our_o custody_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o posterity_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v but_o once_o as_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v once_o for_o all_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o call_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n itself_o and_o because_o the_o description_n here_o use_v will_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v main_o intend_v yet_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v a_o diversion_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o short_a one_o 1._o this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v observe_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o observe_v gift_n so_o phil._n 1._o 29._o fâ—eâ—â—y_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v get_v it_o of_o ourselves_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o think_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v easy_a but_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n and_o christ_n together_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o we_o can_v merit_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n god_n bestow_v it_o on_o they_o that_o can_v give_v nothing_o for_o it_o work_n before_o conversion_n can_v engage_v god_n and_o work_n after_o conversion_n can_v satisfy_v god_n well_o then_o let_v we_o asmire_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o gift_n john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n his_o right_a ousness_n be_v a_o gift_n rom._n 5._o 16._o the_o free-gift_n be_v of_o many_o offerce_n unto_o justification_n and_o faith_n which_o receive_v this_o righteousness_n be_v a_o gift_n so_o that_o all_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o what_o be_v best_a owe_v again_o it_o teach_v we_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o faith_n seek_v it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n all_o the_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o procure_v it_o but_o must_v we_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o hear_v &_o c_o i_o answer_v yes_o for_o 1._o god_n dispense_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n mark_z 4_o 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o hear_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n act_n 16._o the_o lord_n open_v lidia_n heart_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n god_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o while_o we_o be_v 45_o teach_v we_o be_v draw_v 2._o though_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n man_n endeavour_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o supernatural_a grace_n
so_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o their_o commission_n and_o passport_n you_o will_v stand_v wonder_v and_o think_v it_o a_o special_a benefit_n if_o in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n the_o rain_n shall_v fall_v on_o your_o field_n and_o none_o else_o if_o as_o gideon_n fleece_n your_o heritage_n shall_v be_v wet_a and_o all_o be_v day_n round_o about_o you_o or_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o to_o other_o and_o shine_v only_o in_o your_o horizon_n as_o it_o do_v in_o goshen_n this_o be_v a_o better_a blessing_n and_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o it_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v why_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o we_o our_o gildas_n ancestor_n be_v of_o all_o nation_n most_o barbarous_a and_o portentous_a for_o their_o idolatry_n why_o to_o we_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o our_o person_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o nation_n but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o john_n 14._o 12._o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n other_o have_v only_a truth_n present_v to_o they_o obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o you_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o in_o the_o general_a mean_n they_o have_v a_o like_a favour_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o particular_a aim_n of_o god_n in_o continue_v the_o gospel_n to_o england_n for_o your_o sakâ—s_n well_o then_o acknowldg_n god_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v use_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o ever_o mean_n be_v use_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o message_n receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o will_v profit_v you_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o if_o you_o have_v a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o you_o on_o this_o wise_a you_o will_v be_v more_o serious_a it_o be_v as_o certain_a yea_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o oracle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n regard_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o with_o more_o reverence_n as_o if_o god_n in_o person_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o if_o you_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n what_o will_v you_o venture_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o these_o be_v bill_n of_o exchange_n give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v draw_v your_o estate_n into_o another_o country_n that_o you_o may_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n neglect_v of_o the_o opportunity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o unbelief_n if_o one_o shall_v proffer_v you_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o lay_v out_o of_o a_o penny_n and_o you_o go_v away_o and_o never_o heed_n it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a emolument_fw-fr if_o you_o do_v not_o heed_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v you_o forbear_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o every_o time_n we_o deceive_v or_o slander_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v hold_v one_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n man_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o offence_n god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v plunge_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n every_o moment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o get_v a_o pardon_n he_o will_v not_o sleep_v till_o it_o be_v do_v natural_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o how_o backward_o be_v they_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n second_o the_o word_n deliver_v imply_v a_o leave_v thing_n in_o another_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o trust_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o note_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v keep_v whence_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o public_a trustee_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n towards_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o present_a age_n 2._o to_o keep_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o for_o age_n to_o come_v so_o that_o to_o the_o present_a age_n we_o be_v 10_o witness_n to_o the_o future_a trustee_n 1._o to_o publish_v own_o and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o profession_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resove_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o this_o publication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n inducem_fw-la ut_fw-la john_n 4._o 42._o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v experience_n we_o go_v to_o those_o that_o have_v experience_n and_o ordinary_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o make_v trial_n aug._n ourselves_o in_o which_o respect_n austin_n say_v i_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o i_o have_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v king_n pleasure_n unless_o the_o messenger_n have_v bring_v we_o his_o letter_n the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n at_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o communicate_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o till_o we_o have_v further_a assurance_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v hear_v we_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o next_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v truth_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n there_o be_v a_o trust_n lie_v upon_o we_o upon_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o publish_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o upon_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o all_o age_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_o and_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o after_o age_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o this_o privilege_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v 32._o add_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a nothing_o diminish_v none_o of_o the_o jewel_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v with_o his_o spouse_n must_v be_v embezzele_v that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o sophisticated_a for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o transmit_v to_o the_o next_o age_n the_o scripture_n those_o faithful_a record_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o public_a explication_n of_o the_o church_n in_o summary_n and_o confession_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n lest_o we_o entail_v a_o prejudice_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v so_o much_o for_o the_o tradition_n itself_o now_o for_o the_o manner_n once_n deliver_v that_o be_v once_o for_o all_o 2._o as_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o when_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o
more_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n now_o god_n have_v build_v i_o such_o a_o stately_a palace_n but_o they_o in_o haggai_n we_o dwell_v in_o siel_v house_n therefore_o the_o time_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n be_v not_o come_v so_o they_o may_v live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n they_o little_o care_v how_o matter_n go_v with_o god_n house_n once_o more_o i_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a he_o argue_v from_o thence_o to_o meekness_n and_o a_o submislive_a patience_n but_o now_o compare_v 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o he_o any_o long_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n he_o argue_v himself_o into_o a_o murmur_a and_o fit_a of_o impatience_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v always_o out_o in_o their_o reason_n a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o 9_o drunkard_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v by_o excess_n of_o drink_n man_n have_v not_o a_o even_a touch_n and_o so_o when_o they_o will_v use_v a_o thorn_n or_o any_o sharp_a thing_n they_o wound_v and_o gore_v themselves_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n be_v besot_v with_o lust_n argue_v false_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o it_o serve_v for_o caution_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o such_o 2._o base_a inference_n from_o evangelical_n principle_n do_v not_o blame_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o not_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o or_o faithful_a enough_o or_o wary_a enough_o such_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o when_o we_o see_v gross_a error_n creep_v under_o a_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n foolish_a man_n will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n we_o think_v god_n shall_v speak_v more_o plain_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o shut_v their_o eye_n vain_a man_n will_v stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n shall_v thing_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o carry_v a_o perverse_a apprehension_n will_v make_v they_o obscure_v parable_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o most_o sensible_a representation_n of_o thing_n harden_v the_o pharisee_n mark_v 4._o 11_o 12._o if_o man_n ruin_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o false_a logic_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o fall_v shall_v not_o want_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v they_o that_o will_v only_o be_v feast_v with_o comfort_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o contract_v a_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o undo_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v gospel_n 2_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o abuse_v free_a grace_n other_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o preach_v but_o child_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o bread_n because_o dog_n catch_v at_o it_o because_o some_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o other_o eat_v to_o excess_n shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n want_v his_o food_n shall_v hungry_a conscience_n lose_v their_o portion_n for_o other_o abuse_v no_o no_o if_o carnal_a man_n serve_v their_o lust_n of_o these_o truth_n we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n we_o can_v only_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n we_o can_v give_v they_o gracious_a heart_n to_o improve_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o reason_n for_o fear_v of_o abuse_n and_o gardiner_n will_v not_o have_v this_o gap_n of_o free_a grace_n open_v to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v ever_o malign_v a_o gospel_n dispensation_n let_v not_o we_o withhold_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o commission_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n if_o man_n abuse_v it_o we_o be_v clear_a their_o destruction_n be_v just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 3._o 8._o some_o slanderous_o report_n that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a some_o give_v out_o that_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v free_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o more_o glory_n in_o pardon_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a if_o they_o go_v away_o with_o such_o a_o vile_a conceit_n say_v he_o they_o learn_v it_o not_o from_o i_o musculus_fw-la complain_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n that_o no_o place_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o those_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o 24._o contzen_n a_o jesuit_n cite_v this_o passage_n cry_v out_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestantism_n and_o their_o gospel_n preach_v many_o be_v of_o his_o spirit_n do_v even_o hate_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n if_o man_n abuse_v the_o truth_n we_o can_v help_v it_o however_o visible_a mistake_n must_v be_v prevent_v lest_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n 2._o the_o next_o point_n that_o though_o grace_v its_o self_n be_v not_o pliable_a 2._o to_o such_o conclusion_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o countenance_v and_o cherish_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n you_o see_v here_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o ancient_a this_o spirit_n of_o error_n wrought_v betimes_o the_o former_a day_n be_v no_o better_a than_o these_o eccl._n 7._o 10._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n vile_a heart_n do_v abuse_v good_a doctrine_n man_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o they_o be_v now_o when_o such_o kind_n of_o error_n have_v a_o second_o spring_n and_o revolution_n indeed_o of_o all_o error_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o natural_a we_o greedy_o drink_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o ungodly_a man_n take_v liberty_n and_o occasion_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o because_o carnal_a heart_n do_v assimilate_v all_o that_o they_o meet_v reason_n with_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v the_o fresh_a river_n and_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o heaven_n into_o salt_n water_n so_o do_v carnal_a man_n pervert_v the_o holy_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o sweet_a liquor_n be_v soon_o sour_v in_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n so_o do_v truth_n lose_v their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n when_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o be_v quite_o turn_v to_o anopurpose_o 2._o because_o they_o will_v fain_o sin_v secure_o &_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la with_o a_o free_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n from_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o can_v make_v god_n the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o countenancer_n of_o their_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v rub_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n the_o design_n be_v accomplish_v augustine_n often_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n take_v the_o most_o liberty_n to_o sin_n because_o their_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o approver_n and_o countenancer_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o man_n can_v once_o make_v god_n a_o approver_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n the_o design_n of_o carnal_a nature_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o will_v be_v free_v of_o that_o awe_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v only_o leave_v in_o nature_n as_o the_o check_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o indulgence_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o strive_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o that_o way_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o sin_n free_o 3._o because_o man_n be_v obedient_a natural_o no_o long_o than_o when_o under_o impression_n of_o awe_n and_o fear_n the_o 4._o cord_n of_o a_o man_n work_v little_a with_o we_o like_o beast_n we_o only_o put_v forward_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o goad_n violent_a mean_n do_v more_o than_o gentle_a persuasion_n and_o the_o sweet_a strain_n of_o grace_n usual_o where_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o that_o kind_n we_o 15._o wax_v wanton_a and_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n as_o a_o asse-colt_n be_v suckle_v and_o full_a kick_v her_o dam_n in_o the_o
we_o confess_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o for_o which_o but_o without_o which_o pardon_n be_v not_o obtain_v it_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n work_v again_o sometime_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_v of_o circumspection_n and_o heed_n in_o we_o we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v careless_a and_o though_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o snare_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o libertine_n scoff_v at_o the_o niceness_n and_o scrupulousness_n of_o former_a professor_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o a_o temptation_n as_o if_o their_o strict_a and_o exact_a walk_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o legal_a spiritedness_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o main_a property_n of_o of_o child_n of_o light_n thus_o to_o do_v eph._n 5._o 15._o so_o god_n do_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abuse_v to_o exclude_v all_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o lazy_a oscitancy_n and_o gape_v for_o grace_n without_o all_o care_n or_o endeavour_v on_o our_o part_n whereas_o god_n love_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o come_v in_o with_o supply_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n see_v mark_n 4._o 34._o and_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o shut_v out_o all_o endeavour_n after_o grace_n so_o all_o act_n and_o operation_n under_o grace_n as_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a log_n rather_o than_o rational_a agent_n and_o god_n so_o do_v all_o that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n be_v quite_o abolish_v or_o suspend_v whereas_o though_o the_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v we_o for_o otherwise_o the_o faintness_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o operation_n will_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o draw_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o tread_v down_o satan_n but_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v abuse_v to_o exclude_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o the_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o a_o live_n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o some_o carnal_a wretch_n phrase_n it_o or_o a_o immoderate_a use_n of_o carnal_a comfort_n whereas_o to_o restrain_v we_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o scripture_n forbid_v licentiousness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o such_o term_n as_o do_v imply_v the_o lawful_a use_n see_v luk._n 17._o 27_o and_o isa_n 22._o 13._o the_o thing_n mention_v there_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o supportation_n of_o life_n but_o the_o immoderate_a use_n be_v intend_v because_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mind_n these_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v soon_o do_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o abolish_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o ordinance_n and_o act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o form_n not_o suit_v with_o that_o spirituality_n unto_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o constant_a prayer_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o form_n whereas_o god_n call_v for_o daily_a worship_n in_o this_o kind_n mat._n 6._o 11._o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o form_n too_o low_a for_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n join_v word_n and_o spirit_n together_o as_o inseparable_a in_o the_o dispensation_n isai_n 59_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o verse_n say_v despise_v not_o prophescy_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o and_o present_o verse_n 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n imply_v whosoever_o do_v the_o one_o will_n certain_o do_v the_o other_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o form_n fit_a for_o novice_n but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o elevate_a strain_n and_o above_o these_o low_a help_n enjoy_v so_o much_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n whereas_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v these_o ordinance_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n see_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o so_o instruct_v child_n a_o form_n though_o we_o have_v express_v command_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o rake_v in_o this_o puddle_n but_o this_o taste_n may_v suffice_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o cautious_a and_o wary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n to_o grow_v the_o more_o wanton_a for_o mercy_n secure_a for_o patience_n sensual_a vain_a negligent_a careless_a because_o of_o the_o free_a tender_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o carnal_a condition_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a when_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n be_v the_o worse_a be_v the_o abuse_n and_o more_o dangerous_a look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n prove_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v curse_v to_o we_o oh_o how_o say_v be_v their_o condition_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o mercy_n and_o those_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o you_o abuse_v grace_n you_o make_v grace_n your_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o creature_n when_o grace_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o but_o justice_n and_o wrath_n justice_n will_v take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v despise_v so_o wrath_n take_v place_n they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v soul_n ingratitude_n to_o turn_v our_o mercy_n into_o a_o provocation_n to_o make_v a_o calf_n of_o our_o earring_n and_o to_o serve_v our_o lust_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o say_v of_o adam_n that_o what_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rib_n he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dart_n allude_v to_o his_o fall_n by_o eve_n so_o he_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n what_o vile_a ingratitude_n be_v that_o see_v jer._n 5._o 7._o ezek._n 7._o 20._o to_o make_v plenty_n the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o 24._o make_v god_n serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o grow_v worse_o for_o the_o gospel_n black_a and_o tawny_a because_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v look_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o do_v serve_v with_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o we_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o you_o abuse_v grace_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v your_o miscarriage_n upon_o he_o when_o you_o call_v licentious_a walk_n christian_a liberty_n and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n gospel_n freedom_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n legalism_n and_o strict_a walk_n superstitious_a niceness_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v father_n your_o bastard_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o entitle_v the_o monstrous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o your_o own_o carnal_a heart_n to_o his_o incubation_n and_o over-shaddowing_a you_o think_v god_n warrant_v you_o in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o high_a wrong_n to_o he_o which_o he_o will_v avenge_v in_o due_a time_n see_v psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o i_o remember_v the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 4._o 10._o oh_o
other_o be_v a_o increase_a darkness_n from_o twilight_n to_o starlight_n from_o starlight_n to_o thick_a darkness_n they_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n choose_v worldly_a happiness_n grow_v regardless_o of_o eternity_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o way_n and_o at_o length_n give_v up_o to_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o mist_n of_o error_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o mist_n of_o darkness_n the_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o mist_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v keep_v for_o they_o as_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a portion_n 6._o the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v and_o abuse_v light_n those_o that_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n be_v now_o hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n see_v it_o every_o where_o make_v good_a the_o black_a evening_n have_v be_v send_v usual_o after_o a_o glorious_a day_n those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v noah_n preach_n be_v afterward_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n on_o for_o the_o feast_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matt._n 22._o 13._o abuse_v of_o light_n and_o mean_n and_o privilege_n will_v sure_o make_v our_o condition_n gloomy_a and_o uncomfortable_a 7._o when_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n nothing_o but_o darkness_n ensue_v utter_a darkness_n and_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n it_o be_v our_o utmost_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o it_o be_v our_o utmost_a misery_n to_o want_v he_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v it_o pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n more_o than_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n psal_n 4._o 6._o one_o glimpse_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v turn_v hell_n into_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o sweet_a joy_n as_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n certain_o they_o have_v hard_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o mourn_v when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v go_v then_o shall_v they_o mourn_v mat._n 9_o 15._o alas_o how_o the_o droop_a heart_n and_o wither_a face_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o be_v all_o thing_n clear_v and_o revive_v at_o spring_n again_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o mourn_v for_o god_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n pharaoh_n be_v most_o affright_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n exod._n 10._o 4._o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n when_o god_n shute_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o cloud_n let_v our_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o lam._n 3._o 44._o 8._o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v and_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o place_n fit_a for_o our_o trial_n but_o not_o for_o our_o reward_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n it_o be_v but_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a dungeon_n where_o we_o can_v have_v so_o dear_a sight_n of_o god_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v satan_n walk_n a_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o defilement_n it_o be_v much_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a in_o such_o a_o nasty_a hole_n james_n 1._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o light_n let_v we_o look_v for_o that_o and_o long_o for_o that_o and_o 12._o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o he_o dwell_v there_o where_o he_o discover_v most_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v future_a employ_v in_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o consequent_n which_o be_v eternal_a misery_n and_o torment_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o observe_v the_o devil_n will_v be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n punishment_n be_v for_o the_o present_a great_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o great_a mat._n 8._o 31._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o wrathâ—_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o good_a angel_n shall_v come_v as_o christ_n companion_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n as_o his_o prisoner_n see_v matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v work_v upon_o their_o envy_n thwart_o their_o pride_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o horrible_a torment_n hell_n be_v their_o freehold_n and_o portion_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth_n 25_o 41._o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o torment_n we_o can_v so_o easy_o determine_v nor_o what_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v spirit_n only_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o be_v 7._o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v torment_n without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n when_o heaven_n joy_n be_v full_a then_o be_v hell_n torment_v full_a also_o and_o therefore_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o he_o exercise_v some_o patience_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v a_o empire_n and_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o and_o christ_n glory_n be_v full_o show_v to_o the_o world_n then_o will_v he_o take_v full_a vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n well_o then_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_n judgement_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a at_o the_o great_a day_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o increase_v upon_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n unmixed_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o god_n will_v be_v add_v torment_n to_o torment_v oh_o what_o a_o sad_a train_n of_o judgement_n follow_v a_o sinner_n for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v hell_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n they_o sip_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o bondage_n and_o horror_n now_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o death_n these_o be_v more_o revive_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o active_a but_o consider_v after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v worse_o behind_o torment_v insufferable_a present_o upon_o the_o separation_n for_o than_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 9_o detain_v in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o further_a judgement_n luk._n 16._o 14._o i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o after_o this_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n these_o torment_n be_v increase_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n before_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n because_o then_o it_o be_v full_o execute_v do_v not_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n lest_o god_n add_v to_o your_o plague_n 2._o the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v some_o degree_n of_o god_n patience_n for_o the_o present_a god_n be_v patient_a as_o to_o the_o fall_v angel_n sure_o i_o be_o to_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reprobate_n be_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a rom._n 9_o 22._o intermission_n god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n respite_n to_o body_n till_o the_o last_o day_n adore_v his_o goodness_n do_v not_o abuse_v it_o 3._o origen_n charity_n be_v too_o large_a who_o dream_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a river_n through_o which_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o then_o at_o length_n to_o be_v save_v
7._o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o schoolman_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o feculent_a and_o drossy_a part_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o well_o now_o that_o day_n which_o have_v such_o a_o end_n and_o close_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a day_n sodom_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o nothing_o to_o this_o burn_a that_o be_v of_o one_o particular_a place_n but_o this_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v a_o preparative_n warning_n but_o this_o the_o last_o expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a world_n many_o give_v divers_a witty_a reason_n for_o this_o burn_a a_o taste_n may_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a under_o the_o law_n the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v the_o sin-offering_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o object_n of_o our_o adultery_n be_v burn_v and_o deface_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n jealousy_n christi_fw-la the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la libidimis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o present_a world_n burn_v with_o fire_n propter_fw-la temporem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o allusion_n more_o then_o enough_o you_o see_v then_o by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n let_v we_o regard_v it_o more_o serious_o application_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o their_o weight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o day_n then_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o work_v with_o we_o can_v we_o expect_v such_o a_o day_n and_o not_o spend_v a_o thought_n upon_o it_o oh_o christian_n look_v for_o it_o more_o long_o for_o it_o more_o provide_v for_o it_o more_o 1._o look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 21._o titus_n 2._o 13._o every_o time_n you_o look_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o saviour_n that_o in_o time_n will_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n faith_n shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n as_o rebecca_n spy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v look_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o spy_v out_o christ_n as_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n if_o he_o tarry_v long_a than_o we_o expect_v he_o be_v not_o stack_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o be_v hasty_a he_o want_v no_o affection_n to_o we_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v create_v prov._n 8._o 31._o and_o certain_o now_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o uâ—_n as_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o love_n keep_v â—im_v away_o nor_o want_v of_o truth_n god_n be_v punctual_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o to_o a_o day_n exod._n 12._o 41._o even_o the_o selse_a same_o day_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o therefore_o wait_v and_o look_v still_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v it_o not_o do_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v it_o not_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v it_o not_o do_v sure_o the_o god_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a all_o along_o hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o 2._o long_o for_o it_o the_o faithful_a love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n which_o they_o long_o to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o belove_a and_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o royalty_n they_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o taste_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o love_v he_o much_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n and_o by_o spiritual_a experience_n but_o never_o see_v his_o person_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v see_v his_o picture_n crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o behold_v at_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o this_o day_n come_v abouâ—_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22_o 17._o nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_o tarry_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v yea_o or_o no_o carnal_a man_n will_v never_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n the_o language_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_z job_n 22._o 14._o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o come_v oh_o come_v say_v grace_n this_o day_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o long_o for_o not_o only_o upon_o christ_n account_n but_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n royalty_n now_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a state_n so_o do_v a_o christian_n then_o there_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n we_o never_o find_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a till_o then_o to_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n he_o be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v continue_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n then_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o first_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o our_o body_n from_o corruption_n the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_a in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o that_o day_n the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v before_o pharaoh_n because_o joseph_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n luk._n 17._o 28._o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v the_o band_n and_o shackle_n of_o death_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n with_o horror_n do_v ill_o become_v he_o that_o look_v for_o such_o great_a privilege_n 3._o provide_v for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o noteable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o our_o life_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o that_o day_n i_o answer_v by_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a day_n come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 1._o let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o be_v advise_v so_o to_o do_v luke_n 14._o 32._o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_n condition_n of_o peace_n we_o need_v not_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o offer_n to_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n propose_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v provide_v for_o this_o day_n clear_v up_o your_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o will_v the_o head_n contemn_v his_o own_o member_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o that_o day_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28_o then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o terrible_a day_n to_o we_o 3._o frequent_a communion_n with_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o familiar_a friend_n meet_v together_o after_o long_a absence_n what_o a_o sweet_a interview_n be_v
there_o what_o mutual_a embrace_n and_o endearment_n pass_v between_o they_o so_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o christ_n aforehand_o job_n 22_o common_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o in_o external_a worship_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n luk_n 13._o 27._o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o our_o street_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o sweet_a experience_n of_o he_o you_o must_v know_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o by_o holy_a conversation_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorious_a other_o thing_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o cunning_a and_o civil_a endowment_n but_o then_o eminency_n in_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v crown_v 2._o pâ—â—_n 3._o 12._o we_o that_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n there_o be_v two_o word_n there_o use_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v thing_n good_a and_o just_a and_o pure_a the_o other_o to_o our_o end_n and_o aim_v we_o must_v do_v all_o this_o as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v 5._o we_o may_v press_v you_o to_o heavenliness_n in_o your_o choice_n where_o lie_v your_o treasure_n if_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v your_o chief_a good_a that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o in_o that_o day_n in_o a_o disdain_n to_o our_o choice_n all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v burn_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o if_o your_o happiness_n lie_v in_o heaven_n thither_o you_o be_v go_v to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wicked_a man_n can_v murmur_v god_n judgement_n be_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n if_o the_o goat_n be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_n it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o their_o preposterous_a affection_n here_o in_o the_o world_n prov._n 3._o 16._o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n eternity_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n blessing_n now_o if_o you_o despise_v a_o bless_a eternity_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o left_a hand_n blessing_n riches_n and_o honour_n no_o wonder_n that_o your_o own_o measure_n be_v recompense_v into_o your_o bosom_n 6._o love_v the_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o and_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o with_o comfort_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16_o 17._o there_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a meeting_n when_o those_o who_o we_o have_v love_v pray_v for_o fast_v with_o and_o if_o necessity_n do_v require_v relieve_v shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o such_o esteem_n and_o honour_n 7._o mercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a see_v matth._n 25._o 35._o 36._o with_o 42._o and_o 43._o verse_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o what_o question_n he_o will_v ask_v when_o he_o come_v have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o visit_v have_v you_o clothe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v of_o a_o answer_n 8._o faithfulness_n it_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o house_n our_o lord_n be_v go_v but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o matter_n have_v be_v manage_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o usual_a period_n which_o be_v fix_v to_o ordinance_n be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o keep_v his_o commandment_n without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o great_a promise_n still_o afoot_a therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a verse_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o three_o example_n fit_o suit_v to_o the_o former_a the_o angel_n have_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sodom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o angel_n upon_o their_o apostasy_n lose_v heaven_n the_o murmur_a israelite_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o sodomite_n be_v together_o with_o their_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o pleasant_a land_n destroy_v you_o see_v heaven_n mercy_n and_o churth_n mercy_n and_o world_n mercy_n be_v all_o forfeit_v by_o the_o creature_n ingratitude_n this_o last_o instance_n be_v propound_v as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n the_o reddition_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o place_n or_o people_n judge_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o two_o city_n be_v only_o mention_v here_o as_o also_o gen._n 19_o 14._o because_o the_o principal_a in_o hosea_n 11._o 8._o two_o other_o be_v only_o mention_v admah_n and_o zeboim_n but_o deut._n 29._o 23._o all_o four_o be_v mention_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v brimstone_n salt_n and_o burn_a like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n now_o the_o city_n be_v mention_v rather_o than_o the_o person_n to_o note_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o place_n together_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o that_o clause_n the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n whereas_o city_n the_o next_o antecedent_n be_v in_o the_o feminine_a therefore_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n the_o angel_n and_o israelites_n as_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o sodom_n and_o those_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o junius_n but_o i_o suppose_v because_o city_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v the_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n therefore_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o their_o sin_n be_v specify_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n here_o be_v two_o great_a sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v unusual_a and_o therefore_o diverse_o render_v one_o translation_n defile_v themselves_o with_o fornication_n the_o vulgar_a â—x_fw-la fornicatae_fw-la as_o note_v the_o strangeness_n and_o abhominablenesse_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o next_o expression_n our_o translation_n fit_o render_v it_o by_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o signify_v their_o excess_n and_o vehement_a addictedness_n to_o unclean_a practice_n 2._o the_o next_o fin_n be_v go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n it_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o covert_a expression_n imply_v their_o monstrous_a and_o unlawful_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o institution_n of_o nature_n a_o filthiness_n scarce_o to_o be_v name_v from_o they_o call_v sodomy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o thus_o rome_n 1._o 27._o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n tkey_fw-mi bâ—â—ned_v in_o their_o lust_n â—ne_a towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unsceâ—ly_o it_o be_v call_v here_o strange_a flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o flesh_n as_o be_v other_o then_o what_o nature_n have_v appoint_v or_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n and_o man_n in_o that_o execrable_a act_n shall_v make_v one_o flesh_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v 3._o their_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n sodom_n we_o know_v and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o though_o a_o dreadful_a be_v but_o a_o temoral_a fire_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o eternal_a life_n some_o to_o mollify_v the_o seem_a austerity_n of_o the_o phrase_n read_v thus_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o eternal_a fire_n suffer_v vengeance_n that_o be_v in_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o hell_n
but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n in_o a_o much_o low_a sphere_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o proud_a heart_n they_o be_v affable_a meek_a modost_o why_o be_o i_o so_o fierce_a and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n once_o more_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o great_a personage_n for_o their_o pride_n say_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o in_o i_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a if_o god_n destroy_v those_o who_o height_n be_v as_o the_o height_n of_o cedar_n amos_n 2._o 9_o sure_o the_o reed_n shall_v tremble_v many_o time_n mean_v and_o base_a people_n that_o have_v no_o tincture_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o be_v of_o no_o name_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n have_v pride_n enough_o to_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o god_n child_n david_n say_v psal_n 35._o 15._o the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v song_n against_o i_o when_o as_o god_n rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o he_o visit_v the_o throne_n will_v he_o not_o visit_v the_o ale_n bench_n what_o scorn_n will_v he_o cast_v upon_o this_o saucy_a dust_n these_o spiteful_a worm_n that_o have_v only_a malice_n enough_o to_o snarl_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o if_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v shall_v the_o bondman_n go_v free_a rev._n 16._o 15._o but_o chief_o upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v i_o commend_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o take_v down_o pride_n this_o be_v a_o example_n that_o will_v shame_v we_o indeed_o what_o ever_o the_o pride_n be_v be_v you_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o vain_a conceit_n christ_n strip_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o with_o pride_n of_o revenge_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o strike_v sale_n to_o seek_v to_o a_o enemy_n they_o scorn_v it_o jesus_n christ_n though_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o sue_v to_o his_o enemy_n be_v it_o disdain_v of_o our_o condition_n pride_n of_o murmur_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 24._o the_o desciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v scorn_v will_v we_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o than_o our_o master_n be_v many_o time_n you_o have_v see_v a_o master_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o shame_v he_o so_o do_v christ_n do_v but_o think_v of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o your_o own_o base_a condition_n as_o here_o to_o shame_v the_o brutish_a gnostic_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o then_o a_o glorious_a angel_n again_o from_o the_o arch-angel_n contend_v about_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o moses_n the_o devil_n will_v discover_v moses_n his_o grave_n and_o the_o archangel_n be_v ready_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o note_n be_v that_o god_n have_v angel_n and_o arch-angel_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n they_o be_v many_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o brave_a court_n dan._n 7._o 10._o a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n to_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v pray_v for_o twelve_o ligion_n in_o a_o instant_n mat._n 26._o 53._o now_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o least_o computation_n be_v six_o thousand_o foot_n and_o seven_o hundred_o horse_n they_o be_v able_a they_o excel_v in_o strength_n one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o in_o one_o night_n isa_n 37._o 36._o they_o be_v always_o ready_a attend_v on_o god_n command_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o rejoice_v in_o name_n of_o service_n more_o than_o name_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v swift_a in_o execution_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v six_o wing_n a_o piece_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o as_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n beck_n and_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o command_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o which_o first_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o oppose_v a_o good_a cause_n they_o fight_v not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o against_o angel_n 2._o that_o angel_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o humane_a affair_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v evil_a angel_n assist_v in_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o church_n and_o good_a angel_n resist_v in_o those_o day_n of_o conflict_n the_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o angel_n and_o angel_n dan._n 10._o 13._o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v invisible_a but_o true_a and_o real_a 3._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v embark_v in_o a_o hazardous_a but_o in_o a_o holy_a business_n there_o be_v far_o more_o with_o we_o then_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n power_n on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o son_n put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mediation_n zech._n 3._o 2._o the_o spirit_n comfort_n and_o animate_v we_o and_o then_o holy_a angel_n be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o church_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v dan._n 10._o 21._o there_o be_v none_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n when_o all_o humane_a strength_n fall_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n can_v uphold_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a usual_o we_o look_v to_o mean_n and_o can_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o finite_a creature_n then_o of_o the_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n represent_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n as_o manage_v by_o these_o powerful_a instrument_n only_o now_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o betray_v your_o succour_n nor_o defraud_v yourselves_o of_o their_o protection_n 1._o by_o neglect_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o day_n thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o do_v chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o by_o unwarrantable_a practice_n for_o than_o you_o join_v with_o satan_n to_o their_o grief_n psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v well_o manage_v and_o then_o trust_v god_n who_o if_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o our_o deliverance_n rather_o than_o our_o suffering_n can_v find_v mean_n enough_o to_o save_v we_o when_o man_n fail_v observe_v again_o that_o angel_n have_v a_o care_v not_o only_o of_o the_o 3._o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o particular_a care_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v about_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o to_o you_o in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o angel_n have_v a_o great_a care_n about_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n example_n be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lot_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o sodom_n by_o angel_n daniel_n teach_v by_o a_o angel_n cornelius_n answer_v by_o a_o angel_n a_o angel_n withstand_v balaam_n in_o the_o way_n numb_a 22._o a_o angel_n walk_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 25._o a_o angel_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o a_o angel_n comfort_v paul_n in_o the_o tempest_n act._n 27._o 23_o 24._o scarce_o any_o remarkable_a thing_n befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o heretofore_o iâ—_n not_o whole_o cease_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o saint_n heb._n 1._o 14._o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n be_v under_o their_o tutelage_n so_o see_v psal_n 91._o 12._o and_o those_o instance_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v pattern_n and_o precedent_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v their_o tutelage_n then_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a because_o the_o church_n new_o plant_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v all_o our_o support_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n though_o we_o have_v not_o visible_a apparition_n yet_o we_o have_v real_a experiment_n of_o their_o succour_n the_o
his_o rank_n and_o ministry_n note_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o bold_a contest_v or_o a_o dare_a of_o god_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n a_o sinner_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v what_o care_v i_o for_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v go_v on_o for_o all_o that_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v the_o commandment_n prov._n 13._o 13._o if_o a_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v forward_o he_o fear_v more_o to_o break_v a_o law_n then_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o ruff_n or_o any_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a timerousness_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o such_o boldness_n as_o in_o sin_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o despise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o contest_v with_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o will_v you_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n as_o if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o part_n good_a against_o he_o ezekiel_n 22._o 14._o he_o that_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o conscience_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n and_o god_n will_v do_v contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n let_v this_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o dare_a attempt_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o his_o maker_n a_o challenge_v of_o god_n to_o the_o combat_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v consider_v what_o be_o i_o now_o a_o do_v shall_v i_o challenge_v the_o combat_n of_o my_o maker_n draw_v omnipotency_n about_o my_o ear_n a_o angel_n dare_v not_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o again_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n against_o sin_n a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n therefore_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o true_a wisdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n 9_o 10_o so_o prov_n 14._o 21._o this_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o dare_v job_n esâ—hewing_v evil_a be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o fear_v god_n job_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o this_o fear_n god_n power_n and_o goodness_n 1._o god_n power_n shall_v we_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o can_v command_v legion_n sure_o he_o will_v always_o overcome_v â—hen_o he_o judge_v rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o at_o last_o and_o so_o this_o sin_n will_v be_v my_o ruin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o strive_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o a_o gracious_a way_n there_o god_n will_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n command_v you_o i_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 45._o 11._o but_o when_o you_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o psalm_n 76._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o thy_o wrath_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a man_n may_v make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o man_n but_o who_o can_v cope_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o shall_v beget_v a_o fear_n or_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o displease_v god_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o a_o dog_n from_o the_o bait_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o cudgel_n out_o of_o bondage_n or_o servile_a fear_n but_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a childlike_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v sin_n but_o abhor_v it_o it_o be_v base_a and_o servile_a when_o we_o be_v move_v with_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o our_o own_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n which_o arise_v from_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o nature_n a_o archangel_n dare_v not_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a reverend_a fear_n by_o which_o we_o fear_v to_o offend_v our_o good_a god_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o partly_o from_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o note_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o boldness_n in_o sin_v resemble_v the_o devil_n but_o a_o holy_a fear_n resemble_v michael_n it_o be_v devil_n like_o to_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n without_o fear_n and_o shame_n satan_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o seek_v to_o defeat_v the_o lord_n purpose_n of_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o oppose_v he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n certain_o they_o that_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n luke_n 18._o 7._o have_v out-grown_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v next_o to_o the_o devil_n many_o account_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o engage_v in_o villainous_a action_n and_o attempt_n oh_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o self-willed_a be_v the_o worst_a 10._o character_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o stubborn_a boldness_n argue_v a_o sear_a conscience_n once_o more_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dare_v not_o that_o 8._o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a nature_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o the_o devil_n unclean_a spirit_n in_o their_o apparition_n they_o usual_o come_v in_o a_o garb_n that_o represent_v their_o innocency_n as_o at_o christ_n sepulchre_n there_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a the_o one_o at_o head_n the_o other_o at_o foot_n where_o jesus_n have_v lie_v mat_n 28._o 4._o so_o to_o daniel_n dan_n 10._o 5._o one_o appear_v have_v his_o loin_n gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n with_o long_a white_a robe_n gold_n to_o show_v his_o majesty_n in_o white_a robe_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 10._o 2._o now_o this_o holiness_n they_o have_v partly_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o so_o at_o the_o first_o which_o may_v beget_v a_o hope_n in_o we_o man_n the_o same_o god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o that_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n sure_o he_o can_v wash_v we_o though_o never_o so_o filthy_a and_o make_v we_o white_a than_o snow_n psalm_n 51._o 7._o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o reach_v to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n col._n 1._o 20_o eph._n 1._o 10._o if_o those_o place_n be_v not_o cogent_a but_o be_v think_v to_o intend_v the_o glorify_a saint_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o and_o all_o election_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 4._o it_o seem_v probable_a at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o yea_o heb_n 12_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o redeem_a society_n which_o shall_v encourage_v we_o the_o more_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n angel_n have_v much_o of_o their_o whiteness_n from_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o have_v their_o confirmation_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o have_v fall_v with_o the_o other_o apostate_n spirit_n again_o this_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v and_o augment_v 1._o by_o their_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o their_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n must_v needs_o beget_v the_o more_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n michael_n dare_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o holiness_n to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o foresee_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psalm_n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v before_o god_n make_v he_o more_o sincere_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n vers_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o near_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o evil_n 2._o by_o their_o continual_a obedience_n they_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o exercise_n perfect_v and_o strengthen_v every_o habit_n the_o angel_n the_o more_o they_o do_v the_o will_n
of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n the_o evil_a angel_n grow_v worse_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n better_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o first_o see_z 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n satan_n be_v still_o a_o sin_v and_o his_o whole_a life_n a_o continue_a act_n of_o apostasy_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v always_o do_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n rev._n 4._o 8._o sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n the_o great_a will_v be_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o obedience_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o exercise_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n do_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o in_o heaven_n where_o 1_o there_o be_v continual_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o now_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o we_o be_v the_o next_o rank_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o how_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o they_o their_o nature_n engage_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v corrupt_v engage_v we_o to_o sin_n their_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o yet_o the_o angel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o their_o nature_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o behold_v god_n job_n 15._o 14_o 15._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n these_o holy_a angel_n when_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o god_n be_v abase_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o see_v also_o job_n 4._o 19_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holiness_n you_o will_v say_v where_o lie_v the_o motive_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o command_v to_o observe_v their_o pattern_n mat._n 6._o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o fit_a copy_n for_o we_o to_o write_v after_o for_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n set_v awry_o in_o their_o life_n corruption_n be_v more_o visible_a than_o grace_n therefore_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o copy_n from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v aim_v at_o the_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n luke_n 20._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v like_o they_o in_o grace_n now_o many_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o angel_n for_o gift_n and_o parâ—s_n but_o not_o for_o holiness_n for_o exact_a purity_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n in_o service_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o our_o imitatation_n the_o devil_n retain_v cunning_a since_o his_o apostasy_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o bad_a angel_n not_o the_o good_a if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v their_o copy_n and_o example_n for_o imitation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v more_o than_o they_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n do_v chief_o oblige_v inferior_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n but_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n much_o more_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v emphatical_a psal_n 103._o 20._o the_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n do_v his_o commandment_n shall_v the_o peasant_n scorn_v that_o work_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v engage_v if_o the_o glorious_a mighty_a angel_n dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o more_o when_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o say_v rev._n 22._o 9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n ah_o who_o will_v decline_v the_o work_n when_o a_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n when_o these_o mighty_a spirit_n put_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sorry_a man_n be_v excuse_v 3._o we_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v for_o their_o sake_n because_o of_o their_o tutelage_n they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v awe_v by_o a_o man_n of_o gravity_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o cato_n be_v upon_o the_o stage_n they_o dare_v not_o call_v for_o their_o obscene_a sport_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n always_o by_o you_o what_o report_v think_v you_o will_v they_o carry_v to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o i_o charge_v you_o before_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v acquaint_v christ_n not_o only_o with_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o sin_n god_n omni-presency_a be_v a_o great_a depth_n we_o can_v fathom_v it_o with_o our_o thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o work_v but_o little_a with_o we_o the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o presence_n the_o more_o do_v they_o affect_v we_o consider_v the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o room_n where_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v act_v your_o privy_a wickedness_n again_o we_o have_v need_n be_v holy_a the_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n sake_n because_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v their_o tutelage_n they_o care_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o impure_a obstinate_a sinner_n psalm_n 34._o â—_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n themselves_o delight_v most_o in_o they_o that_o do_v likewise_o sutableness_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n breed_v a_o holy_a and_o sweet_a familiarity_n between_o we_o they_o delight_v to_o keep_v we_o and_o go_v with_o we_o here_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n in_o heaven_n now_o shall_v we_o grieve_v such_o bless_a companion_n when_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o good_a angel_n resist_v he_o num._n 22._o 22._o if_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sorcerer_n much_o more_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o stop_v and_o prevent_v the_o miscarriage_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n child_n will_v you_o break_v forth_o or_o go_v on_o violent_o when_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o leave_v their_o tutelage_n for_o a_o lust_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o disallow_v all_o carnal_a enterprise_n and_o will_v withstand_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o will_v you_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v you_o you_o know_v how_o it_o speed_v with_o josiah_n when_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n but_o go_v out_o without_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 22._o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o go_v home_o and_o die_v three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o awful_a all_o fear_n be_v not_o slavish_a the_o angel_n that_o have_v a_o pure_a nature_n be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o mix_a nature_n corruption_n be_v already_o get_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o caution_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o enemy_n without_o and_o a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_n fear_n be_v all_o the_o remedy_n leave_v we_o we_o can_v stop_v the_o flux_n of_o natural_a corruption_n but_o we_o may_v withstand_v a_o actual_a temptation_n as_o the_o angel_n resist_v the_o admission_n of_o sin_n so_o let_v we_o withstand_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n fear_v keep_v the_o angel_n pure_a and_o we_o holy_a they_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o so_o solomon_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o that_o be_v not_o that_o perplex_v himself_o with_o needless_a terror_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o torture_n not_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n fear_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o when_o we_o be_v always_o cautious_a out_o of_o a_o deep_a
increase_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n apostle_n be_v add_v to_o unveil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o when_o once_o the_o canon_n be_v settle_v and_o enough_o deliver_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n some_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n and_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o office_n ministerial_a must_v not_o be_v invade_v for_o as_o spiritual_a kingship_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o disturb_v the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o wrest_v the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o spiritual_a priesthood_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o ministry_n in_o common_a but_o still_o there_o must_v be_v some_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o work_n if_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o institution_n we_o repine_v at_o christ_n bounty_n to_o we_o and_o in_o effect_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o gift_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n or_o ascention_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v ancient_a 3_o long_o since_o foretell_v enoch_n prophesy_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v in_o paradise_n do_v imply_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n messenger_n have_v ever_o urge_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o many_o passage_n in_o moses_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 32._o david_n clear_o say_v psal_n 50._o 22._o i_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v so_o solomon_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o of_o daniel_n joel_n malachy_n christ_n paul_n peter_n john_n judas_n still_o this_o truth_n be_v press_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v some_o intimation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o eusebius_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o philosopher_n have_v some_o dark_a and_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n conscience_n be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v act_v 24._o the_o ancient_a judgement_n of_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o burn_a sodom_n be_v type_n and_o forerunner_n of_o it_o well_o then_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o more_o certainty_n verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a we_o be_v secret_a atheist_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v judgement_n to_o come_v that_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n our_o action_n be_v the_o best_a image_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o thought_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o latter_a day_n shall_v yield_v scoffer_n and_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o there_o may_v be_v atheist_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n we_o deny_v and_o doubt_v of_o that_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n tremble_v if_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n conscience_n reason_n will_v not_o teach_v man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o learn_v but_o by_o feeling_n and_o experience_n enoch_n prophesy_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o can_v see_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o so_o far_o off_o those_o that_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v most_o discern_v 4._o his_o mind_n let_v a_o man_n walk_v humble_o and_o close_o with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v near_o not_o only_o the_o root_n of_o life_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n psalm_n 25_o 14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o when_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o point_v to_o he_o who_o jesus_n love_v and_o who_o lean_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n john_n 13._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 23_o those_z that_o be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n know_v his_o mind_n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v pry_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n walk_v humble_o and_o close_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n john_n 7._o 17._o he_o that_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n naz._n pure_a soul_n be_v soon_o enlighten_v and_o they_o discern_v most_o of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n who_o be_v not_o darken_a wit_n lust_n and_o interest_n 5._o from_o that_o behâ—ld_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n of_o the_o 5._o lord_n as_o if_o it_o be_v instant_a and_o before_o their_o eye_n we_o shall_v always_o realâ—ize_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v thing_n absent_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n a_o present_a be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n heb._n 11._o 1._o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o enoch_n say_v behold_v he_o come_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o fix_v the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instant_o to_o come_v *_o austin_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o thus_o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr cum_fw-la â—ransisset_fw-la tempus_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la eum_fw-la credebunt_fw-la esse_fw-la futurum_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mercede_fw-la fidei_fw-la desperarent_fw-la self_n they_o shall_v question_v all_o when_o deceive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fore-setting_a which_o indeed_o experience_n have_v verify_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o and_o one_o when_o many_o vain_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v disappoint_v man_n begin_v public_o to_o assert_v mundus_fw-la est_fw-la incorruptibilis_fw-la bar._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1001._o the_o faith_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v shake_v by_o the_o disappointment_n of_o a_o rash_a confidence_n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o punctual_o to_o state_n the_o time_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a faith_n shall_v represent_v it_o to_o the_o thought_n as_o actual_o present_a and_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o the_o trumpet_n be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o book_n open_v to_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o which_o will_v one_o day_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n come_v about_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n amos_n 6._o 3._o for_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o certain_a and_o have_v a_o like_a influence_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o accomplish_v behold_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v 6._o from_o that_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n when_o 6._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n his_o saint_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v fill_v with_o amazement_n they_o come_v in_o christ_n company_n partly_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o glory_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 10_o partly_o that_o christ_n may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o judge_v the_o world_n matth._n 19_o 28._o their_o suffrage_n be_v require_v as_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o partly_o for_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o mean_a man_n who_o they_o once_o hate_v and_o persecute_v psal_n 49._o 12._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o count_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o folly_n but_o now_o they_o be_v exalt_v partly_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o perverse_a censure_n of_o worldly_a man_n now_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o day_n count_v the_o off_o scour_v and_o reproach_n of_o man_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v clear_v up_o their_o innocency_n and_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o justice_n with_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n well_o then_o 1._o be_v saint_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o saint_n privilege_n felon_n may_v be_v jovial_a in_o the_o prison_n but_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o bar_n they_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v joy_n and_o boldness_n at_o christ_n appearance_n when_o
to_o god_n tax_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o we_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n murmur_v be_v a_o anti-providence_n first_o cherish_v by_o repine_a thought_n and_o then_o vent_v and_o utter_v in_o bold_a and_o uncomely_a speech_n thought_n be_v audible_a with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o when_o thought_n be_v not_o control_v but_o break_v out_o open_o in_o word_n tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o victory_n if_o we_o smother_v it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o spark_n fly_v abroad_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o murmur_a either_o against_o man_n or_o against_o god_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o be_v against_o god_n against_o god_n about_o man_n 1._o against_o man_n and_o so_o either_o against_o our_o equal_n or_o superior_n 1._o equal_n when_o we_o murmur_v because_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o ourselves_o see_v mat._n 20._o 11._o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o louse_n say_v these_o last_o wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n so_o luk_n 15._o this_o thy_o son_n devour_v his_o live_n with_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n and_o beza_n of_o some_o that_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o unregenerate_a condition_n he_o homines_fw-la inuident_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la sure_o these_o man_n be_v angry_a because_o god_n have_v show_v i_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o envious_a nature_n in_o man_n we_o will_v all_o shine_v alone_o and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n to_o upbraid_v man_n with_o late_a conversion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o filth_n which_o god_n will_v have_v cover_v 2._o against_o superior_n especial_o because_o invest_v with_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n some_o man_n be_v of_o a_o yokeless_a libertine_n spirit_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o law_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o in_o the_o text_n murmurer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n think_v magistracy_n to_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o freedom_n and_o therefore_o can_v away_o with_o any_o establish_a order_n and_o as_o for_o ministry_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a numb_a 16._o 3_o what_o need_v any_o to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o work_n thus_o will_v they_o level_v all_o thing_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o those_o rebel_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o though_o not_o against_o the_o office_n we_o may_v murmur_v at_o the_o person_n that_o be_v advance_v as_o if_o we_o will_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o who_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o or_o else_o by_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o government_n without_o a_o cause_n some_o presumptuous_a person_n that_o never_o learn_v obedience_n be_v always_o unsatisfied_a it_o be_v *_o observe_n of_o egypt_n that_o it_o be_v loquax_fw-la est_fw-la ingeniosa_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la provincia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la forte_fw-fr vitaverit_fw-la culpam_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la non_fw-la â—ffâ—git_fw-la many_o such_o ungoverned_a spirit_n there_o be_v that_o be_v always_o traduce_v public_a government_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v most_o faithful_o manage_v and_o to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o opinionist_n and_o evil-doer_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o evil_a to_o go_v unpunished_a exod._n 16_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 7._o the_o calling_n be_v his_o ordinance_n the_o person_n be_v design_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o work_n concern_v his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o god_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o interest_v in_o the_o querrel_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o murmur_v which_o be_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v always_o quarrel_v with_o his_o maker_n either_o against_o his_o decree_n or_o his_o law_n or_o his_o providence_n 1._o against_o his_o decree_n proud_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o will_v but_o we_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v fain_o to_o plead_v his_o right_n mat_n 20._o 15_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o â—wn_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v pass_v by_o one_o and_o choose_v another_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n mat._n 11._o 26._o god_n have_v his_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la as_o well_o as_o earthly_a prince_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v what_o we_o can_v understand_v thing_n may_v be_v just_a though_o his_o reason_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n or_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o his_o secret_n humane_a reason_n grow_v giddy_a by_o pry_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v good_a to_o change_v dispute_n into_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n rome_n 9_o 10_o who_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o dispute_a with_o god_n we_o may_v chap_v logic_n one_o with_o another_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n prerogative_n be_v above_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o reason_n 2._o his_o law_n a_o proud_a creature_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o restraint_n we_o can_v love_v other_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o not_o his_o legislative_a power_n 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n will_v never_o stoop_v but_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o harsh_a and_o severe_a as_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o the_o satisfy_n of_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o we_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v thus_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n but_o there_o be_v giant_n and_o son_n of_o aâ—ak_n numb_a 13._o 32._o the_o heaven_n promise_v be_v a_o good_a heaven_n but_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a and_o unpastable_a duty_n be_v difficult_a and_o it_o be_v cumbersome_a to_o thwart_v our_o lust_n the_o project_n of_o carnal_a nature_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o easy_a and_o smooth_a path_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v psal_n 106_o 24_o 25._o they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o murmur_v in_o thâ—ir_a tent_n heaven_n figure_v by_o the_o laud_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o count_v worth_a the_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n of_o get_v thither_o 3._o his_o providence_n in_o general_a when_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v it_o be_v a_o temptation_n that_o have_v shake_v the_o tall_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n david_n though_o a_o steward_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o count_v it_o brutish_a ignorance_n psal_n 73._o 22._o so_o jerem._n 12._o 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o habakkuk_n chap._n 1_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o private_a experience_n we_o murmur_v either_o for_o what_o we_o want_v or_o for_o what_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o for_o what_o we_o affect_v first_o for_o what_o we_o wâ—nt_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v straighten_v we_o complain_v present_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o when_o we_o murmur_v out_o of_o wan_a oneness_n the_o israelite_n i_o observe_v do_v shall_fw-mi a_o murmur_a either_o out_o of_o want_n and_o then_o they_o be_v spare_v as_o for_o want_v of_o water_n exod._n 5._o 14._o for_o want_n of_o meat_n exod._n 16_o 2._o want_n of_o bread_n numb_a 20._o 3._o but_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o wantonness_n they_o loathe_a manna_n must_v have_v quail_n but_o then_o some_o special_a judgement_n or_o other_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o but_o however_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o when_o our_o necessity_n extort_v these_o complaint_n from_o we_o want_n be_v a_o time_n of_o pray_v not_o of_o murmur_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v man_n usual_a custom_n to_o change_v duty_n into_o sin_n as_o admonition_n into_o censure_v instead_o of_o speak_v to_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o man_n so_o instead_o of_o complain_v to_o god_n we_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v murmur_a take_v the_o room_n of_o prayer_n necessity_n be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_n in_o suit_n to_o try_v faith_n to_o awaken_v affection_n not_o to_o provoke_v murmur_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n say_v david_n psal_n 39_o we_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n humble_a narrative_n plead_v of_o promise_n but_o not_o in_o self_n justification_n storming_n against_o providence_n or_o word_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n so_o we_o must_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n second_o for_o what_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o complain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o such_o a_o child_n or_o such_o a_o comfort_n
run_v and_o still_o move_v fast_o and_o fast_o look_v then_o to_o your_o first_o break_v off_o from_o god_n and_o remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o to_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o stop_v every_o hole_n and_o chink_n before_o the_o mischief_n spread_v further_o 4._o plead_v with_o thy_o heart_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o might_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o less_o sure_o he_o look_v to_o be_v much_o love_v again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o entire_o and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o decay_n take_v the_o advice_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v you_o rev._n 2._o 5._o where_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o consideration_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o reformation_n 1._o consideration_n remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v ponder_v the_o case_n in_o examination_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o law_n together_o but_o in_o this_o recollection_n ourselves_o and_o ourselves_o together_o sad_o consider_v then_o what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o thyself_o recall_v former_a experience_n and_o say_v as_o job_n 29._o 2._o 3._o oh_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v on_o my_o head_n or_o as_o the_o churce_n hosea_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o in_o our_o serious_a sequestration_n and_o retirement_n we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v i_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n with_o god_n i_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o he_o now_o i_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v no_o relish_n of_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a majesty_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o a_o ordinance_n the_o return_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v welcome_a to_o i_o but_o now_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o time_n be_v when_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o lively_a in_o i_o but_o now_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o inefficacious_a time_n be_v when_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v burdensome_a unto_o i_o but_o now_o i_o can_v away_o with_o sinful_a action_n time_n be_v when_o the_o mispence_n of_o ordinary_a time_n be_v a_o grief_n unto_o my_o soul_n now_o i_o can_v spend_v the_o sabbath_n unprofitable_o and_o never_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o consider_v your_o estate_n 2._o humiliation_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n repent_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v yourselves_o fall_v many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o collapse_a and_o decay_a estate_n but_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o god_n presence_n go_v bewail_v it_o to_o god_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n pray_v for_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n repent_v here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repent_v of_o gross_a whoredom_n theft_n drunkenness_n we_o must_v repent_v also_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n the_o blind_a world_n think_v we_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v public_o odious_a in_o friendship_n coldness_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a injury_n go_v arraign_v thyself_o before_o god_n for_o grow_v cold_a in_o his_o love_n and_o service_n 3._o reformation_n do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o must_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n many_o be_v sensible_a that_o do_v not_o repent_v some_o may_v repent_v that_o do_v not_o reform_v you_o must_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o you_o recover_v your_o former_a station_n christ_n put_v peter_n upon_o a_o treble_a profession_n because_o of_o his_o treble_a denial_n john_n 21._o 17._o the_o next_o note_n be_v from_o the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o the_o love_n 4._o of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n thence_o observe_v that_o love_n to_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o see_v the_o like_a connection_n elsewhere_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o 1._o love_n allay_v fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o 18._o of_o who_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a at_o that_o day_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o member_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o head_n the_o ransom_v of_o their_o redeemer_n the_o belove_n of_o of_o their_o saviour_n oh_o but_o then_o he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n to_o right_v their_o wrong_n to_o revenge_v their_o enemy_n to_o reward_v their_o service_n if_o he_o be_v then_o your_o judge_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v your_o advocate_n hitherto_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v intercede_v for_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v you_o 2._o love_n quicken_v desire_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 12_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v cant._n 8_o 14._o rev._n 22._o 20_o a_o harlot_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_n christ_n come_v nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v they_o that_o love_v god_n look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 20._o long_a for_o it_o 2_o tim_n 4._o 8._o they_o love_v his_o appear_v corrupt_a nature_n say_v depart_v job_n 22._o 14._o but_o grace_n say_v come_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v fain_o see_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n they_o have_v taste_v they_o know_v he_o by_o hear-say_n and_o by_o spiritual_a experience_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v his_o person_n use_n this_o now_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o wish_v this_o day_n will_v never_o come_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n the_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v their_o burden_n and_o torment_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o 31._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o will_v they_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n and_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n yea_o come_v quick_o if_o have_v and_o malefactor_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whither_o the_o assize_n shall_v be_v keep_v or_o no_o will_v they_o ever_o fix_v it_o and_o look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o approach_n no_o no_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o this_o happy_a time_n but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n be_v christian_n always_o in_o object_n this_o frame_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o weak_a one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o best_a saint_n that_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v such_o a_o actual_a inclination_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n i_o answer_v the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o sol._n way_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o come_v to_o judgement_n since_o comfort_v and_o reward_n be_v more_o natural_o embrace_v than_o duty_n the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o but_o yet_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o drowsiness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o then_o their_o lamp_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v burn_v luc._n 12._o 35_o 36._o the_o wise_a virgin_n step_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a matth._n 25._o oftentimes_o they_o find_v themselves_o indispose_v for_o his_o come_n by_o careless_a carriage_n remission_n of_o their_o watch_n and_o scatter_v their_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n yea_o much_o of_o their_o old_a bâ—ndage_n may_v remain_v through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o love_n for_o his_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n a_o wife_n
the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n explain_v their_o duty_n towards_o other_o or_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n the_o vulgar_a read_v quite_o to_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o some_o be_v reprove_v beza_n say_v that_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n he_o find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o read_n which_o we_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o few_o copy_n be_v harsh_a in_o construction_n and_o mangle_v the_o whole_a context_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o these_o have_v mercy_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o come_v from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v bowel_n and_o so_o note_v not_o only_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o the_o compassion_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v over_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v many_o significationâ—_n judge_v discern_a we_o most_o fit_o render_v it_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n observe_v 1._o that_o reproof_n must_v be_v manage_v with_o compassion_n and_o holy_a 1._o grief_n ouâ—_n word_n must_v have_v bowel_n in_o they_o this_o be_v like_o god_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o there_o be_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v like_a christ_n he_o weep_v when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o city_n luk._n 19_o 41._o the_o jew_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o solemn_a triumph_n yet_o he_o weep_v oh_o that_o thou_o haâ—sâ—_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o thy_o peace_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n samuel_n leave_v saul_n but_o weep_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 35._o paul_n speak_v of_o very_a wretch_n that_o make_v a_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o gratify_v their_o belly_n concernment_n i_o tell_v you_o weep_v say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n of_o this_o holy_a grief_n 1._o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n psal_n 1â—9_n 136._o love_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o party_n love_v if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n kill_v a_o friend_n or_o child_n who_o we_o love_v the_o sword_n will_v pass_v through_o our_o own_o heart_n luk._n 2._o 35._o shall_v we_o see_v they_o strike_v at_o god_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v 2._o the_o harm_n and_o destruction_n man_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n jer._n 13._o 17._o 3._o the_o proneness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o same_o sin_n gal._n 6._o 1._o bernard_n good_a man_n will_v weep_v ille_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o ergo_fw-la cras_fw-la he_o to_o day_n and_o i_o to_o morrow_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n but_o be_v in_o your_o nature_n well_o then_o it_o check_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o other_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o censure_n but_o with_o delight_n or_o petulancy_n of_o spirit_n many_o reproof_n be_v lose_v because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o passion_n then_o of_o compassion_n in_o they_o it_o be_v spiritual_a cruelty_n when_o you_o can_v turn_v a_o finger_n in_o your_o brother_n wound_n without_o grief_n reproof_n be_v delightful_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o revenge_n or_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n sometime_o out_o of_o pride_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o vaunt_v it_o and_o insult_v over_o other_o sometime_o from_o self_n conceit_n and_o non_fw-fr consideration_n of_o our_o own_o faultiness_n oh_o consider_v this_o be_v not_o christian_n deal_v paul_n say_v i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o many_o a_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v have_v bluster_v and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n again_o and_o more_o express_o observe_v that_o in_o reprove_v 2._o some_o must_v be_v handle_v gentle_o but_o who_o be_v those_o that_o must_v be_v handle_v gentle_o 1._o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a it_o be_v good_a to_o begin_v mild_o that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o hasty_a spirit_n can_v brook_v the_o least_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o a_o fire_n present_o how_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a condition_n with_o what_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n and_o speak_v comfortatable_o to_o we_o to_o allure_v we_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n snaâ—e_n hosea_n 2_o 15._o 2._o the_o person_n who_o we_o shall_v treat_v with_o much_o compassion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o ignorant_a and_o seduce_v some_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a and_o weak_a heart_n the_o young_a man_n that_o go_v with_o absalon_n go_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n 2_o sâ—m_n 15._o 11._o though_o swine_n or_o dog_n be_v drive_v with_o violence_n yet_o poor_a stray_n lamb_n must_v be_v bring_v home_o as_o the_o shepherd_n bring_v home_o his_o two_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v luc._n 15._o many_o well_o mean_v man_n may_v err_v be_v not_o too_o severe_a with_o they_o leâ—t_a prejudice_n make_v they_o obstinate_a and_o so_o from_o nolo_fw-la err_a brethren_n they_o become_v heretical_a 2._o those_o that_o slip_v of_o infirmity_n member_n must_v be_v set_v in_o joint_n tender_o gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o carnal_a world_n reflect_v with_o most_o sharpness_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n people_n the_o late_a bishop_n court_n be_v chief_o bend_v against_o the_o godly_a a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o adulterer_n find_v more_o favour_n than_o a_o godly_a inconformist_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o inconsiderate_a slip_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o too_o severe_a 2_o thess_n 3._o 15._o 3._o the_o afflict_a in_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n comfort_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o when_o adam_n be_v trouble_v though_o god_n reprove_v he_o yet_o he_o make_v he_o a_o coat_n of_o skin_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n when_o peter_n be_v weep_v christ_n send_v a_o comfortable_a message_n to_o he_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 7._o 4._o if_o they_o err_v in_o small_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o mote_n as_o with_o beam_n and_o put_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o same_o rank_n nor_o the_o gross_a heretic_n and_o those_o that_o mistake_v in_o point_n of_o church_n order_n while_o the_o judgement_n be_v sound_a in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o practice_n be_v reform_v we_o shall_v use_v meekness_n till_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o god_n have_v give_v they_o light_n in_o most_o thing_n and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o no_o time_n will_v discover_v those_o truth_n to_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a 5._o the_o tractable_a and_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n rehoboam_n will_v deal_v rough_o and_o so_o lose_v ten_o tribe_n tertullian_n be_v even_o force_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o montanist_n by_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o some_o who_o be_v too_o forward_o with_o censure_n and_o still_o man_n be_v lose_v that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v reclaim_v difference_n be_v make_v irreconcilable_a by_o the_o imperious_a sourness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v they_o dash_v storm_n wash_v away_o the_o seed_n whereas_o gentle_a shower_n refresh_v the_o earth_n man_n leave_v without_o hope_n grow_v desperate_a from_o that_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o all_o censure_n and_o punishment_n there_o must_v be_v choice_n use_v and_o discretion_n prudence_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o grace_n different_a temper_n require_v different_a remedy_n 27._o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o husbandry_n the_o fitches_n be_v not_o tresh_v with_o a_o thresh_a instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o cart_n wheel_v turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n but_o the_o fitches_n be_v beat_v out_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o the_o cummin_n with_o a_o rod_n so_o all_o temper_n do_v not_o need_v a_o like_a dispensation_n god_n himself_o put_v a_o difference_n some_o
look_v upon_o either_o â—â—_o as_o a_o account_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o effect_n he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o office_n and_o obligation_n of_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v a_o trust_n of_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o trust_n he_o do_v present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o pardon_v or_o sanctify_v or_o glorify_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o charge_v unfaithfulness_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o he_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a he_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n namely_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o office_n and_o charge_n so_o he_o be_v under_o god_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v up_o all_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v a_o account_n a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 4._o but_o as_o to_o the_o application_n to_o every_o party_n concern_v he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o will_v present_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o flock_n say_v behold_v i_o and_o all_o the_o little_a one_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2._o 13_o when_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o troop_n and_o company_n and_o not_o one_o want_v 2._o as_o a_o act_n of_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o success_n that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n christ_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o proof_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a as_o a_o minister_n take_v delight_n in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gain_v to_o god_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 19_o if_o we_o rejoice_v thus_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n sure_o christ_n much_o more_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o christ_n have_v and_o the_o main_a virtue_n come_v from_o his_o death_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 53._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o foreseeing_a from_o all_o eternity_n or_o of_o his_o actual_a see_v when_o the_o whole_a be_v accomplish_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o foresee_v the_o expression_n be_v not_o altogether_o alien_a from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n when_o christ_n foresee_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o a_o company_n he_o shall_v gain_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o age_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n ofit_n well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o suffer_v for_o poor_a creature_n upon_o these_o term_n but_o rather_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o sight_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o whole_a family_n together_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n now_o say_v he_o i_o count_v my_o blood_n well_o bestow_v my_o bitter_a agony_n well_o recompense_v these_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o rejoice_v look_v as_o the_o first_o person_n delight_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o personal_a operation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 31._o 17._o in_o six_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v he_o be_v refresh_v not_o in_o point_n of_o weariness_n but_o delectation_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o product_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n when_o his_o death_n turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n he_o will_v delightful_o present_v you_o to_o god_n as_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o these_o be_v those_o who_o i_o have_v redeem_v sanctify_a and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o recompense_v to_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v own_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n so_o mean_v but_o christ_n will_v own_v he_o luke_n 12._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o etc._n etc._n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n christ_n will_v see_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n luk._n 14._o 27._o to_o his_o friend_n he_o will_v own_v they_o public_o and_o that_o 〈…〉_z be_v honour_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n well_o then_o see_v that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v present_v to_o god_n if_o he_o have_v purify_v you_o to_o himself_o tit._n 2._o 14_o he_o will_v present_v you_o to_o himself_o if_o you_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o god_n psal_n 4._o 3_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n the_o work_n be_v begin_v here_o private_o it_o be_v do_v at_o our_o death_n when_o the_o foul_a as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v convey_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o public_o and_o solemn_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n than_o he_o present_v the_o elect_n as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n but_o spiritual_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v when_o you_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o walk_v so_o as_o christ_n may_v own_v you_o with_o honour_n and_o credit_n in_o that_o great_a day_n if_o you_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o reproach_n of_o your_o profession_n can_v christ_n glory_v in_o you_o then_o as_o a_o sample_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n sure_o no._n again_o observe_v that_o when_o christ_n present_v the_o elect_n he_o 4._o will_v present_v they_o faultless_a that_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v intend_v before_o the_o world_n be_v eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n but_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o then_o now_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n but_o then_o present_v holy_a unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1._o 22._o the_o work_n be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o till_o it_o be_v complete_a here_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v a_o make_n but_o then_o put_v on_o 1._o the_o work_n must_v be_v begin_v here_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 11._o 2._o this_o work_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o 24._o we_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o christ_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o be_v faultless_a he_o be_v sanctify_v further_a and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n he_o will_v pursue_v the_o work_n close_o till_o it_o be_v do_v 3._o it_o be_v so_o carry_v on_o for_o the_o present_a that_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n may_v help_v one_o another_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v much_o lessen_v if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v complete_a and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o more_o kind_o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n need_v so_o often_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o 〈…〉_z inherent_a righteousness_n be_v more_o perfect_a impute_a righteousness_n will_v be_v less_o set_v by_o in_o this_o great_a imperfection_n under_o which_o we_o now_o be_v we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o fetch_v all_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n from_o our_o own_o work_n to_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o little_a and_o little_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o the_o continual_a sense_n of_o our_o defect_n and_o the_o often_o make_v use_n of_o justification_n we_o may_v have_v the_o high_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o accept_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o relic_n of_o sin_n trouble_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o benefit_n be_v make_v new_a to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v wax_v old_a and_o out_o of_o date_n and_o the_o benefit_n be_v make_v new_a
of_o folly_n mix_v with_o popular_a rite_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o religion_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v know_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o their_o knowledge_n increase_v by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n if_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v to_o set_v down_o which_o way_n man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v nay_o if_o all_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n throne_n dominion_n and_o power_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o council_n and_o have_v take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o assistance_n it_o will_v have_v pose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n some_o morality_n suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v once_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o alas_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o scatter_a fragment_n and_o obscure_a character_n so_o deface_v that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v and_o how_o blind_a be_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n witness_v the_o sottish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o want_v it_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o see_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o witness_v those_o brutish_a custom_n among_o other_o nation_n whereby_o uncleanness_n and_o unnatural_a sin_n have_v be_v authorize_v by_o a_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o something_o be_v deliver_v and_o give_v out_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v and_o put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o rank_n or_o order_n what_o a_o liberty_n may_v they_o take_v of_o coin_v oracle_n and_o obtrude_a their_o fancy_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o uncertain_a suggestion_n but_o some_o main_a public_a record_n to_o which_o all_o may_v appeal_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n heretofore_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n to_o person_n of_o ancient_a holiness_n and_o sanctity_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o which_o course_n be_v sure_a enough_o while_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o family_n and_o the_o person_n entrust_v with_o god_n message_n have_v authority_n and_o credit_n sufficient_a with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o live_v long_o to_o continue_v the_o tradition_n with_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o future_a age_n but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n his_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o further_o reveal_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o write_v be_v necessary_a because_o when_o precept_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v lessen_v corruption_n begin_v to_o increase_v satan_n give_v out_o lie_v oracle_n and_o vision_n idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n creep_v into_o the_o 2._o best_a family_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o politic_a body_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n deceit_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o write_a rule_n at_o hand_n as_o a_o public_a standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n 12_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o he_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o which_o dispensation_n of_o word_n and_o write_v continue_v till_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o canon_n begin_v to_o be_v complete_a the_o latter_a apostle_n press_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o john_n as_o the_o last_o and_o as_o one_o who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o only_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n know_v to_o what_o a_o liberty_n we_o incline_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o here_o be_v give_v we_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o be_v there_o record_v so_o ancient_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v even_o to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o man_n lust_n and_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n mangle_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v malign_v and_o oppose_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v and_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v falsify_v corrupt_v destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o 3._o other_o gospel_v but_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n singe_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o truth_n perish_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v continual_o stir_v up_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o open_n and_o application_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o write_v scripture_n have_v also_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n that_o so_o still_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o oppose_v every_o age_n that_o have_v yield_v the_o poison_n have_v also_o yield_v the_o antidote_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o witness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o arrius_n there_o have_v be_v a_o athanasius_n if_o a_o pelagius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o austin_n the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v help_n in_o this_o kind_n look_v as_o in_o war_n as_o the_o art_n of_o battery_n and_o method_n of_o destruction_n do_v increase_v so_o also_o do_v skill_n in_o fortification_n and_o in_o the_o church_n god_n still_o bestow_v gift_n for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o light_n come_v to_o we_o and_o shine_v in_o this_o land_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a national_a privilege_n to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o pray_v mark_v it_o be_v send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v send_v it_o be_v a_o token_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a providence_n deny_v the_o gospel_n the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 8._o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o philip_n arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v not_o as_o their_o own_o good_a affection_n carry_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n direction_n so_o act_v 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n as_o prophecy_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o